grace_n who_o have_v bestow_v spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o operation_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o high_a expression_n to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o man_n triumph_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n rejoice_v and_o showâ—ing_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o shall_v triumph_v in_o it_o a_o christian_a may_v ride_v in_o a_o chariott_n of_o triumph_n every_o day_n he_o may_v see_v his_o sin_n curse_n hell_n and_o damnation_n subdue_v and_o overcome_v when_o he_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n what_o though_o we_o have_v many_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v triumph_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n what_o though_o we_o have_v no_o work_n yet_o we_o may_v triumph_v if_o we_o know_v grace_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o by_o grace_n let_v grace_n therefore_o be_v thy_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v double_a his_o exhortation_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o may_v double_v their_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v so_o suffer_v i_o to_o double_a and_o treble_a my_o exhortation_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v in_o but_o grace_n boast_v therefore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v boast_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n seem_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o hypocritical_a proud_a people_n and_o he_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o argument_n and_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v isa_n 43.26_o let_v we_o plead_v together_o declare_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v any_o work_n bring_v they_o out_o use_v all_o your_o argument_n skill_n and_o rhetoric_n say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o yourselves_o to_o plead_v your_o justification_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o their_o work_n for_o justification_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o ver_fw-la 27._o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 25_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o can_v bring_v forth_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a our_o salvation_n by_o our_o work_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o but_o our_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v engage_v trumpet_n out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rich_a and_o precious_a grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n three_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o abide_v in_o the._n profession_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o day_n hypocrite_n may_v profess_v grace_n for_o a_o time_n but_o true_a saint_n shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o religious_a proselyte_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v or_o abide_v in_o grace_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o for_o godliness_n religion_n and_o devotion_n draw_v you_o from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o live_v in_o dangerous_a in_o perilous_a time_n and_o there_o be_v never_o such_o underminer_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o these_o sinful_a day_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v because_o some_o who_o have_v profess_a grace_n have_v fall_v from_o their_o profession_n to_o fancy_v frothy_a notion_n antichristian_a absurdity_n and_o familisticall_a speculation_n consider_v rather_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v hersy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapalines_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n as_o some_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o grace_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a so_o some_o will_v vent_v there_o blasphemous_a conceit_n and_o curse_a imposture_n to_o pervert_v man_n to_o destruction_n if_o the_o good_a god_n sow_v good_a seed_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13.24_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o power_n there_o be_v multitude_n come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o after_o a_o while_n many_o of_o these_o fall_n to_o philosophical_a fancy_n foolish_a dream_n vain_a fable_n and_o idle_a speculation_n loathe_v the_o plain_a gospel_n the_o heavenly_a manna_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o we_o begin_v to_o find_v by_o experience_n but_o let_v not_o this_o shake_v we_o from_o our_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o congregation_n in_o miletus_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20.29_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v confident_a in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o see_v they_o under_o the_o pure_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o minister_n teacher_n and_o officer_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v over_o they_o fill_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n hee-apostle_n and_o she-apostle_n in_o these_o sinful_a time_n who_o vomit_n forth_o bold_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o god_n dishonour_n hellish_a and_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n now_o and_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o want_n of_o many_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o enjoy_v which_o for_o the_o present_a god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o again_o let_v not_o the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n cause_n you_o to_o dislike_v grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v great_a advantage_n against_o thou_o for_o thy_o hurt_n thou_o may_v have_v injurious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o eye_v some_o who_o abuse_v grace_n but_o continue_v thou_o in_o grace_n fall_v not_o from_o thy_o profession_n nor_o dislike_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o because_o thou_o observe_v some_o who_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n remember_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o gospel_n professor_n do_v walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o tender-eyed_n paul_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v there_o shame_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o yet_o these_o vile_a wretch_n will_v talk_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v nothing_o right_o of_o grace_n or_o christ_n and_o judas_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v down_o long_o before_o to_o this_o condemnation_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o to_o damnation_n
discovery_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9.22_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a will_v conclude_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o her_o faith_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o make_v whole_a by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n so_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n desire_v therefore_o that_o that_o crown_n may_v stand_v fast_o which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v thus_o god_n save_v and_o justify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o teach_v his_o son_n in_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v salvation_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n inform_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n which_o habakkuk_n stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o work_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a fides_n justos_fw-la ab_fw-la injustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la aug._n truth_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v see_v himself_o righteous_a in_o believe_v thus_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o ignorant_a jew_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n io._n 6.28_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v if_o any_o inquire_v after_o salvation_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n the_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o believe_v tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o bring_v justification_n &_o salvation_n through_o believe_v &_o then_o secondary_o the_o same_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n after_o we_o have_v believe_v for_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v ephes_n 1.13_o in_o believe_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n &_o see_v ourselves_o unstated_a in_o happiness_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n sabbath_n it_o be_v only_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o truth_n more_o frequent_o than_o this_o gal_n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o ro._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n ask_v paul_n &_o silas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v suppose_v salvation_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o work_v they_o do_v at_o one_o discover_v unto_o he_o his_o error_n &_o blindness_n &_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o soulsaving_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 16.31_o we_o find_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o work_n love_n sincerity_n labour_n &_o endeavour_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v to_o you_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v now_o amplyfie_v it_o by_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o truth_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o faith_n join_v with_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v work_n will_v follow_v yet_o salvation_n be_v through_o faith_n without_o work_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n by_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n together_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o produce_v love_n our_o eye_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n consonant_a to_o this_o be_v paul_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o work_n command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o paul_n conclusion_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n when_o god_n discover_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n he_o show_v he_o that_o as_o his_o evil_a work_n can_v bring_v damnation_n unto_o he_o so_o his_o good_a work_n can_v be_v available_a for_o his_o justification_n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o some_o professor_n have_v get_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v never_o illuminate_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o deceit_n and_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n concern_v their_o own_o happiness_n for_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v positive_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o that_o first_o assurance_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a simple_a unmix_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o give_v to_o comfort_v we_o until_o god_n have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n work_n and_o performance_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n second_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n gal._n 2.16_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v love_n join_v with_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n augustine_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n according_a to_o truth_n noli_fw-la presumere_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la invenit_fw-la etsi_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la data_fw-la facit_fw-la justum_fw-la impium_fw-la invenit_fw-la quem_fw-la faceret_fw-la justum_fw-la presume_v not_o upon_o thy_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n because_o faith_n find_v thou_o a_o
rise_v first_o verse_n 16._o here_o you_o see_v he_o hold_v forth_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o true_a man_n now_o in_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n so_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1.11_o when_o they_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o eve_n with_o which_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o need_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o give_v you_o more_o place_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v one_o place_n more_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o stand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o you_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n hold_v forth_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n above_o reason_n i_o call_v here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n as_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o what_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o draw_v from_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n be_v true_a therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v deceive_v and_o delude_v his_o people_n be_v there_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n do_v he_o not_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v those_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v a_o liar_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a impostor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n servant_n and_o messenger_n cheater_n juggler_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n for_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n second_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o resurrection_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n so_o god_n in_o justice_n must_v send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o sace_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o wrong_v they_o for_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a infallible_a sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n because_o else_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o do_v flee_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o pay_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o people_n their_o wage_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n where_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n how_o shall_v god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a here_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v just_a to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o god_n can_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resnrrection_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a we_o see_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o die_v upon_o their_o bed_n without_o sorrow_n how_o shall_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a unless_o there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o god_n will_v call_v these_o man_n to_o a_o reckon_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v against_o he_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 22.31_o when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devil_n as_o our_o sadducee_n do_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n but_o our_o own_o evil_a thought_n nor_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n nor_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n god_n profess_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n therefore_o these_o must_v live_v again_o and_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o this_o god_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n while_o their_o body_n lie_v rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n in_o his_o never_o fail_a faithfulness_n own_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n keep_v their_o ash_n in_o safety_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o this_o truth_n be_v deny_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o indignation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resurrection_n there_o can_v be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o a_o resurrection_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o saint_n may_v appear_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o use_v confut._n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v consute_v the_o blasphemous_a and_o diabolical_a
that_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o lion_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o as_o the_o proconsul_n exhort_v germanicus_n to_o relent_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o tender_a year_n pray_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o case_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o without_o intermission_n entice_v the_o beast_n to_o devour_v he_o eusebius_n four_o book_n of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n what_o steel_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o above_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o weak_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o we_o heb._n 11.35_o some_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n threaten_n can_v not_o terrify_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n nor_o promise_n draw_v they_o to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v without_o waver_v persuade_v of_o a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v polycarpus_n the_o martyr_n so_o willing_a todie_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o stake_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n among_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n this_o be_v that_o likewise_o that_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o hilarion_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v feel_v a_o little_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o present_o reprove_v himself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n egredere_fw-la egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la go_v forth_o go_v forth_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v what_o difference_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o wicked_a profane_a unbelieving_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o to_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n live_v constant_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o while_o other_o that_o have_v seduce_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a people_n into_o familisme_n with_o a_o brazen_a face_n all_o their_o day_n shall_v tremble_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o dread_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v like_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la poor_a wander_a pale_a quiver_a soul_n whither_o shall_v thou_o go_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v call_v for_o death_n and_o not_o look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o way_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n but_o as_o a_o passage_n to_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lion_n death_n slay_v and_o find_v nothing_o but_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o confidence_n that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v while_o they_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o resurrection_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o unbelief_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v without_o gall_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o many_o that_o be_v profess_a atheist_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o death_n bed_n though_o they_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n swim_v in_o a_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o tremble_v so_o much_o at_o his_o power_n as_o these_o man_n so_o none_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n hell_n and_o a_o resurrection_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o a_o resurrection_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o zeno_n the_o philosopher_n if_o i_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n from_o atheism_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o deathbed_n of_o a_o atheist_n when_o he_o be_v gasp_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o know_v where_o any_o of_o these_o do_v lie_v sick_a i_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o their_o deathbed_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o trouble_v and_o gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v blasphemous_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o the_o present_a to_o add_v many_o more_o word_n for_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v few_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o in_o this_o congregation_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o where_o he_o think_v people_n be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o know_v god_n most_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n he_o send_v his_o imp_n his_o sadducee_n to_o trouble_n and_o assault_v they_o he_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n know_v such_o who_o he_o have_v safe_a within_o his_o own_o command_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v not_o assault_v by_o these_o imp_n but_o when_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n send_v his_o evil_a angel_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o spirit_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o might_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v live_v continual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n will_v sweeten_v your_o life_n and_o crown_v your_o death_n with_o happiness_n death_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o man_n as_o a_o legal_a curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o fear_n but_o desire_v with_o paul_n you_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o worth_n or_o value_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o shadow_n fancy_n and_o forge_a chimaera_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o the_o wicked_a pope_n be_v persuade_v who_o do_v thus_o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v by_o this_o fable_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o breath_n forth_o your_o soul_n with_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n through_o christ_n that_o will_v make_v you_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n with_o simeon_n lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n now_o depart_v for_o my_o eye_n
have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n or_o else_o such_o music_n will_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o stephens_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o with_o a_o eternity_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n and_o the_o father_n grant_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o son_n our_o bless_a jesus_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n christ_n title_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n maintain_v sermon_n ii_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n shield_n and_o buckler_n so_o that_o none_o can_v strike_v at_o a_o christian_n but_o through_o the_o side_n and_o loin_n of_o his_o saviour_n we_o can_v wrong_v saint_n unless_o we_o injure_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o same_o enemy_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wrong_n to_o his_o people_n as_o they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o will_v bereave_v his_o member_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o resurrection_n so_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o limb_n member_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v plead_v against_o the_o live_a adversary_n of_o dead_a saint_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o do_v next_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n in_o these_o word_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v i_o must_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o exposition_n something_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n main_o point_v at_o in_o the_o word_n together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v it_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v point_n at_o this_o than_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v will_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o body_n a_o natural_a body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o do_v from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o joh._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o will_v overthrow_v that_o which_o some_o familisticall_a spirit_n dare_v to_o assert_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n never_o have_v any_o natural_a body_n allegorise_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n the_o next_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n revel_v 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o true_a christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a his_o body_n be_v a_o crucify_a body_n he_o his_o own_o self_n say_v peter_n in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n his_o body_n be_v bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa_n 53._o three_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o dead_a body_n speak_v of_o shall_v arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o frequent_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v how_o much_o life_n glory_n sweetness_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o employ_v his_o instrument_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o smother_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o lie_v do_v they_o not_o make_v what_o stone_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v what_o pain_n do_v they_o not_o take_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o but_o brethren_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o those_o that_o right_o understand_v this_o do_v find_v what_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n come_v to_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v this_o point_n there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o paul_n profess_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v phil._n 3.10_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o extinguish_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v discover_v his_o power_n in_o vanquish_a his_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n now_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o believe_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a four_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v christ_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o public_a personâ—_n he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la propria_fw-la portavit_fw-la aliena_fw-la fulâ—_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o do_v beareâ—_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n he_o rise_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o as_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v we_o rise_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n our_o king_n head_n and_o leader_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o our_o own_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o our_o own_o body_n christ_n do_v rise_v for_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o christ_n keep_v possession_n of_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n we_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o together_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n we_o shall_v arise_v five_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n together_o nor_o with_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o pass_v by_o these_o observation_n and_o to_o give_v you_o what_o i_o do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v by_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o his_o body_n and_o though_o some_o do_v understand_v they_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o unto_o christ_n yet_o i_o apprehend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o point_n than_o will_v be_v this_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
folly_n and_o curiosity_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o it_o i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o bog_n of_o familisme_n but_o have_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o they_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o relation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o though_o the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v see_v myself_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o man_n devil_n error_n sin_n nor_o temptation_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o thence_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_o alive_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v cease_v from_o work_n and_o yet_o be_o create_v to_o good_a work_n i_o be_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god._n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o care_v not_o much_o what_o man_n can_v say_v of_o i_o see_v god_n do_v daily_o assure_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o be_o his_o son_n it_o do_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v i_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o i_o as_o a_o saint_n see_v i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o thyself_o and_o have_v liberty_n in_o my_o conscience_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n my_o great_a sorrow_n and_o most_o delightful_a grief_n at_o this_o present_a be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o not_o more_o holy_a be_v so_o strong_o assure_v by_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o happy_a i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v further_o this_o work_n of_o purity_n in_o i_o by_o thy_o spiritual_a prayer_n present_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o father_n grace_n for_o i_o where_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o thou_o will_v know_v i_o one_o with_o thyself_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o jesus_n though_o i_o can_v but_o subscribe_v myself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o then_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n john_n simpson_n to_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o parish-minister_n within_o the_o new_a province_n of_o london_n who_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o call_v by_o they_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n sir_n when_o i_o read_v your_o un-scripture-like_a term_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o in_o present_v your_o new_a modalled_a government_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n in_o these_o time_n of_o light_n you_o shall_v dare_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o unquestionable_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o shall_v so_o uncharitable_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o schismatic_n or_o superstitious_a person_n who_o do_v express_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o same_o not_o to_o run_v far_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o term_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o strange_a and_o hide_a virtue_n of_o your_o presbyterian-government_n have_v sudden_o turn_v our_o famous_a city_n into_o a_o province_n and_o make_v you_o minister_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a province_n do_v ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n turn_v free_a cites_n or_o country_n into_o province_n by_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v any_o province_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o a_o region_n or_o country_n subdue_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o keep_v under_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o lieutenant_n send_v thither_o with_o commission_n to_o govern_v as_o the_o schoolboy_n know_v very_o well_o who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o caesar_fw-la commentary_n in_o provinciam_fw-la redigere_fw-la to_o turn_v such_o a_o free_a country_n into_o a_o province_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o to_o turn_v our_o shire_n and_o country_n into_o province_n and_o to_o wrest_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o enslave_v the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o their_o preabyterian_a command_n and_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o remember_v when_o london_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o province_n unless_o some_o of_o you_o do_v secret_o and_o cunning_o contrive_v the_o plot_n with_o some_o of_o the_o army_n that_o the_o army_n shall_v march_v throughout_o the_o city_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o london_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a province_n friend_n find_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o government_n by_o parochial_a and_o classical_a presbyterial_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n or_o else_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o your_o government_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n until_o you_o shall_v make_v captain_n over_o they_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n where_o this_o shall_v he_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n nobles_z parliament_z and_o people_n of_o england_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v schism_n or_o heresy_n which_o do_v oppose_v that_o as_o erâ—rour_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o whore_n i_o mean_v the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n shall_v enjoin_v thonto_fw-mi receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o i_o touch_v now_o upon_o a_o unpleasing_a string_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o sad_a aposiopesis_fw-la and_o shall_v entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o your_o deal_n with_o i_o willing_o acquit_v those_o among_o you_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o those_o article_n against_o i_o and_o yet_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n among_o who_o master_n downham_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o who_o do_v profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v i_o there_o among_o the_o impeach_v delinquent_n and_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v of_o i_o have_v plead_v my_o excuse_n then_o have_v subscribe_v to_o my_o censure_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o to_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o you_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v apprehend_v that_o you_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o censure_v i_o upon_o master_n gataker_n testimony_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_v free_v by_o master_n martial_n who_o i_o name_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v find_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincerity_n and_o love_n in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o show_v my_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o free_v myself_o from_o misapprehension_n which_o man_n have_v entertain_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o hold_v i_o do_v voluntary_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o discourse_v with_o he_o concern_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o have_v be_v charge_v who_o do_v receive_v such_o fâ—ll_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o that_o upon_o my_o request_n be_v be_v willing_a to_o write_v unto_o master_n white_n the_o chaire-man_n that_o though_o i_o do_v differ_v from_o he_o in_o my_o phrase_n and_o expression_n concern_v the_o law_n justification_n and_o free_a grace_n yet_o that_o i_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o this_o be_v do_v many_o month_n before_o master_n gataker_n do_v fling_v his_o firebrand_n at_o i_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o uncharitable_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v hold_v one_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v another_o thing_n to_o he_o i_o be_o willing_a if_o he_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v print_v what_o i_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v it_o public_a if_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n if_o that_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o odious_a unto_o you_o some_o of_o you_o who_o know_v of_o this_o may_v read_v your_o maliciousness_n
away_o from_o grace_n and_o thus_o some_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o law_n to_o be_v useless_a unto_o we_o in_o many_o particular_n they_o have_v conclude_v that_o i_o do_v total_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o groundless_a aspersion_n unto_o which_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v any_o large_a answer_n concern_v the_o 3._o other_o branch_n in_o this_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o to_o examine_v his_o life_n by_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v freee_v from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o i_o can_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v they_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n whether_o these_o who_o have_v charge_v i_o with_o this_o not_o state_v the_o question_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n and_o suppress_v my_o meaning_n in_o their_o article_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o action_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n true_o rational_a and_o unprejudiced_a concern_v i_o yea_o to_o themselves_o when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n &_o zion_n gal._n 4.24_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o zion_n isa_n 2.3_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 2_o as_o 1._o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 2._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o this_o distinction_n have_v be_v brand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a teacher_n of_o our_o time_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o press_n with_o the_o infamous_a mark_n of_o antinomianism_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o scripture_n distinction_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o john_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n &_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o leu._n 26.46_o these_o be_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o distinction_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o zanchius_n 4._o tom._n operum_fw-la delege_v translata_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o mose_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la e_fw-la manu_fw-la mosis_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la ab_fw-la aarone_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la verum_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la pontificem_fw-la translatum_fw-la est_fw-la translato_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la legis_fw-la translatio_fw-la fiat_fw-la the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o aaron_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a high_a priest_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v it_o be_v needful_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o have_v afterward_o these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la legem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la mosis_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la jam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la christi_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o constabilitam_fw-la we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o abrogate_a to_o believer_n by_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v brethren_n give_v i_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o this_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o censure_v i_o to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v you_o account_v zanchius_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v premise_v these_o distinction_n i_o shall_v answer_v plain_o to_o these_o several_a branch_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v because_o i_o be_o still_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o believe_a christian_n do_v walk_v but_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o this_o argument_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o believe_a christian_n do_v walk_v the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o believe_a christian_n do_v walk_v i_o do_v suppose_v that_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v work_v that_o he_o may_v live_v whereas_o a_o true_a christian_a do_v work_v because_o he_o do_v live_v and_o have_v life_n without_o work_n if_o you_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n reas_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o he_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 10.5.6_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o gospel-righteousnesse_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o observe_v the_o apostle_n word_n well_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n require_v do_v and_o work_v for_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o some_o writer_n of_o late_a with_o the_o papist_n of_o old_a have_v assert_v but_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o 2_o lie_n he_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o sense_n can_v you_o make_v of_o these_o word_n if_o you_o shall_v assert_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o under_o grace_n reas_n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o righteousness_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o reas_n 4._o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o
the_o whole_a law_n cum_fw-la sophista_fw-la intelligit_fw-la legem_fw-la abrogari_fw-la eamque_fw-la ceremonialem_fw-la tu_fw-la potius_fw-la intellige_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la universae_fw-la legi_fw-la abrogari_fw-la simplicitur_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sum_fw-la legi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la plane_n commercij_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la luth._o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la mori_fw-la legi_fw-la lege_fw-la non_fw-la tencri_fw-la sed_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la et_fw-la nescire_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o reas_n 4._o if_o we_o preach_v consolation_n and_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n we_o may_v bid_v they_o put_v away_o the_o law_n and_o their_o confidence_n of_o expect_v comfort_n by_o it_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o work_v joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o res_fw-la 5._o though_o the_o law_n require_v holiness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v true_o fanctify_v must_v not_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n must_v not_o the_o law_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v put_v away_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v under_o it_o let_v my_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n the_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n do_v bring_v in_o this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o law_n act_v 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o paul_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o festus_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 25.8_o his_o propose_v and_o clear_v objection_n so_o frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o he_o preach_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o artitle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o choose_a vessel_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n act_v 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 3_o the_o next_o article_n which_o the_o subscriber_n do_v bring_v against_o i_o as_o matter_n of_o error_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v that_o horrid_a speech_n of_o i_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o walk_v reply_n when_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v against_o i_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v own_v they_o as_o my_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o i_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n after_o i_o have_v read_v they_o over_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o some_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v in_o that_o paper_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o my_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n which_o hold_v forth_o light_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o they_o in_o that_o paper_n and_o that_o answer_n may_v more_o especial_o reach_v these_o particular_a word_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n i_o do_v make_v use_n of_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o fulfil_n the_o law_n for_o justification_n the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o we_o by_o accident_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o while_o the_o law_n command_v man_n who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o yield_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o give_v we_o no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v we_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v free_v the_o expression_n from_o that_o horridnesse_n which_o the_o subscriber_n follow_v mr._n gataker_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a inconsiderate_a yea_o horrid_a expression_n which_o fall_v from_o i_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o expression_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v still_o a_o little_a and_o pause_v upon_o it_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o man_n who_o by_o their_o profession_n be_v tie_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v one_o scripture_n expression_n among_o so_o many_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o to_o free_v it_o from_o that_o horridnesse_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o friend_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v if_o you_o censure_v my_o expression_n as_o horrid_a which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o his_o own_o in_o scripture_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n through_o my_o side_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o plutark_a the_o thick_a cloud_n do_v often_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o passion_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v with_o you_o your_o passion_n certain_o be_v high_a or_o else_o how_o can_v you_o be_v so_o low_a in_o your_o reason_n so_o unadvised_o to_o condemn_v that_o as_o a_o horrid_a speech_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v harmless_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v where_o this_o horridnesse_n do_v lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n to_o assert_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v any_o thing_n horrid_a in_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n bid_v man_n to_o walk_v the_o horrid_a treason_n then_o of_o the_o speech_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o horridnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n let_v we_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v and_o if_o it_o can_v bring_v speech_n in_o scripture_n like_v unto_o it_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v when_o i_o deliver_v it_o let_v it_o be_v still_o brand_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o the_o subscriber_n and_o pass_v for_o a_o horrid_a error_n 1._o let_v we_o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kinse_v which_o expositor_n with_o one_o consent_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v bootless_a and_o in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o this_o be_v paul_n or_o rather_o god_n assertion_n who_o give_v this_o law_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o horrid_a to_o say_v
doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o be_o likewise_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o love_v christ_n will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o phil._n 4.8_o will_v follow_v thing_n honest_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o spirit_n desire_v holiness_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o holiness_n as_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_o also_o confident_a that_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n it_o will_v not_o advantage_v we_o at_o all_o for_o our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n before_o that_o god_n who_o do_v justify_v we_o without_o love_n to_o who_o grace_n alone_o let_v salvation_n be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o amen_n section_n 4._o master_n gataker_n four_o article_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n by_o the_o subscriber_n in_o the_o 17_o the_o page_n of_o their_o book_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v some_o few_o week_n for_o want_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n i_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_v in_o my_o spirit_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o affliction_n and_o though_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o my_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v i_o a_o wonderful_a light_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o true_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n as_o god_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n give_v unto_o i_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o some_o misapprehension_n concern_v a_o place_n or_o two_o of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v public_o to_o my_o shame_n &_o god_n glory_v acknowledge_v though_o my_o mistake_n be_v never_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o accuser_n yet_o in_o my_o dark_a and_o most_o cloudy_a discourse_n i_o hold_v forth_o enough_o to_o charitable_a and_o love_a hearer_n to_o free_v i_o from_o this_o charge_n and_o more_o full_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o legal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a chastisement_n i_o than_o do_v preach_v that_o affliction_n be_v god_n furnace_n in_o which_o he_o do_v take_v away_o that_o dross_n out_o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o afterward_o while_o i_o yet_o continue_v my_o preach_n at_o algate_n before_o i_o be_v eject_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o potency_n and_o prevalency_n of_o my_o oppposer_n in_o the_o city_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v favourable_o of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o i_o do_v conceive_v do_v mis-apprehend_a i_o i_o do_v speak_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n rev._n 3_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o my_o meaning_n i_o take_v liberty_n to_o handle_v two_o proposition_n seem_o contradictory_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n or_o from_o sin_n 2_o dly_z that_o god_n do_v chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sinew_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o action_n not_o long_o before_o this_o i_o have_v preach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v his_o justify_v people_n for_o sin_n from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o i_o deny_v fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o be_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o draw_v good_a consequence_n from_o my_o premise_n i_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n seem_o contradictory_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o as_o two_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o thing_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n and_o by_o some_o who_o do_v take_v the_o same_o sermon_n verbatim_o in_o shorthand_n and_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o clear_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o reproach_n and_o that_o my_o meaning_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v this_o article_n have_v two_o branch_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o several_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o chastise_v but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o isaiah_n acception_n of_o it_o isa_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v or_o chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n which_o i_o shall_v further_o brief_o prove_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o these_o argument_n arg._n 1._o the_o chastisement_n or_o legal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o but_o these_o chastisement_n or_o legal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o justice_n do_v not_o twice_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o the_o learned_a davenant_n do_v well_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o his_o determination_n upon_o this_o position_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v remissâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la remittitur_fw-la paena_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v punish_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v pardodon_v he_o shall_v not_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o severity_n or_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la absolutae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la actum_fw-la exerceret_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o isa_n 53.4.5_o arg._n 2._o god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o we_o or_o rebuke_v we_o isa_n 54.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o with_o a_o legal_a punishment_n for_o a_o legal_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n arg._n 3._o when_o god_n do_v remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v sin_n with_o a_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o god_n do_v not_o remember_v our_o sin_n any_o more_o jer_n 31._o heb._n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v arg._n 4._o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v by_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o heb._n 1.3_o apoc._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n arg._n 5._o believer_n when_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n blame_n and_o reproof_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v punish_v with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n but_o believer_n be_v without_o fault_n blame_n and_o reproof_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n col._n 1.22_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n arg._n 6._o beleiver_n can_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o rom._n 8.33_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o law_n arg._n 7._o when_o god_n be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v then_o punish_v they_o with_o any_o legal_a chastisement_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o god_n be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v arg._n 8._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o have_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o punishment_n as_o a_o
not_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o child_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n god_n though_o he_o see_v we_o perfect_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o i_o do_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o maintain_v that_o god_n in_o no_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o not_o see_v by_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o spiritual_a reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a to_o assert_v that_o god_n in_o no_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n reason_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o any_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o help_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o strength_n but_o he_o do_v give_v we_o help_v against_o particular_a lust_n and_o corruption_n as_o true_a saint_n have_v find_v and_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o we_o reason_n 3._o his_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n in_o no_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v mortify_v in_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n arg._n 4._o saint_n may_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o saint_n shall_v be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o arg._n 5._o god_n do_v inward_o check_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v captivate_v to_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n though_o god_n do_v not_o rebuke_v we_o in_o wrath_n as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o do_v rebuke_v we_o in_o love_n for_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n arg._n 6._o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o evangelical_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v commit_v after_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o our_o justification_n arg._n 7._o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o justify_v child_n for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n do_v see_v sin_n in_o they_o arg._n 8._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n justify_v child_n gal._n 5.17_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o god_n see_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o sense_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o distinction_n ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrantable_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v see_v sin_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o child_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o censure_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o point_n and_o controversy_n until_o we_o have_v receive_v their_o tenet_n from_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o it_o may_v have_v prevent_v many_o reproach_n which_o i_o have_v lie_v under_o and_o prevent_v many_o sin_n in_o those_o who_o have_v rash_o censure_v i_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n with_o acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o story_n which_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v that_o renown_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n hus_n who_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o outrageousness_a of_o the_o council_n against_o he_o so_o many_o interrupt_v he_o at_o every_o word_n and_o some_o mock_n and_o make_v mouth_n at_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o any_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o be_v report_v abroad_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o religion_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o let_v this_o be_v know_v that_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v the_o committee_n full_o concern_v my_o mind_n i_o be_v so_o interrupt_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v clear_o know_v my_o mind_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o add_v by_o my_o brethren_n that_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n in_o which_o i_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o charge_n against_o i_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n and_o why_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o day_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v will_v be_v a_o good_a quaere_fw-la when_o astraea_n leave_v the_o heaven_n shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o oppress_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o i_o be_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v not_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a forgive_a those_o who_o have_v wrong_v i_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v i_o section_n 6._o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o new_a province_n i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n but_o that_o i_o find_v something_o yet_o behind_o in_o their_o witness_n which_o they_o have_v not_o publish_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o this_o testimony_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o article_n they_o have_v borrow_v from_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o fellow_n subscriber_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o may_v discover_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o fit_a witness_n mr._n gataker_n be_v in_o this_o business_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o he_o against_o i_o in_o the_o 25._o page_n of_o his_o book_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o 40._o psalm_n and_o the_o 12._o and_o other_o typical_a prophecy_n he_o have_v these_o word_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o those_o who_o gres_o a_o buse_n they_o who_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o luther_n application_n of_o they_o with_o some_o harsh_a expression_n unto_o christ_n strain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dissuade_v christian_a people_n from_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n here_o have_v confess_v they_o for_o they_o already_o master_n simpson_n preach_v on_o that_o text_n sir_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o have_v serious_o think_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n 25.18_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o maul_v and_o a_o sword_n &_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n you_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o and_o rash_o have_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o in_o print_n concern_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o yourself_o do_v present_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a or_o certain_a as_o those_o other_o be_v before_o assedge_v do_v you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o purity_n to_o publish_v fly_v report_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o you_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o inquire_v full_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o can_v you_o justify_v your_o practice_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o who_o you_o and_o i_o must_v appear_v to_o defame_v i_o so_o much_o in_o print_n before_o you_o do_v endeavour_v to_o cure_v i_o by_o one_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n
i_o that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n these_o word_n let_v believer_n sin_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_a for_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o some_o whether_o i_o do_v deliver_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n the_o accuser_n be_v so_o ingenious_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o a_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o new_a province_n have_v have_v so_o much_o grace_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o their_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o other_o article_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o credit_n more_o than_o for_o i_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o your_o next_o edition_n you_o may_v as_o well_o take_v out_o that_o part_n of_o a_o verse_n in_o revel_n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a as_o to_o draw_v out_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n out_o of_o my_o discourse_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o in_o my_o preach_n exhort_v people_n to_o commit_v sin_n which_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o destroy_v in_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v i_o by_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n your_o learning_n if_o not_o love_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v put_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o word_n let_v be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n rev._n 22.11_o but_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o do_v frequent_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n though_o do_v and_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o truth_n as_o i_o can_v in_o desire_n of_o your_o good_a leave_v upon_o your_o spirit_n though_o you_o who_o profess_v yourself_o a_o believer_n have_v sin_v as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v in_o my_o apprehension_n against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v in_o which_o if_o god_n give_v you_o faith_n you_o may_v wash_v yourself_o from_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o i_o but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o preach_v than_o i_o be_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o some_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a hearer_n as_o appear_v by_o rom._n 3_o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a you_o may_v now_o expect_v that_o before_o i_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o answer_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o your_o reproachful_n &_o rail_a speech_n against_o i_o but_o you_o know_v who_o say_v man_n have_v learned_a to_o reproach_v i_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o but_o i_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n didicerunt_fw-la illi_fw-la maledicere_fw-la ego_fw-la pati_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o say_v this_o to_o all_o my_o defamer_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o zech._n 3.2_o and_o shall_v entreat_v god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o afflict_a and_o oppress_a servant_n amen_n man_n legal_a righteousness_n be_v no_o cause_n or_o part_n of_o his_o justification_n ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o know_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o their_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a unfaithfulnesse_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o forget_v these_o two_o thing_n then_o to_o forget_v any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o be_v a_o lesson_n as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v old_a and_o common_a how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o remember_v himself_o as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n think_v it_o needful_a that_o his_o page_n shall_v every_o morning_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v find_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n daily_o shall_v become_v his_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n without_o the_o power_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o to_o know_v the_o rich_a full_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a sinner_n the_o last_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a lesson_n so_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o memory_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v forget_v it_o every_o day_n the_o daily_a teach_n and_o hourly_a learning_n of_o it_o can_v whole_o free_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v he_o perfect_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o dare_v profess_v to_o that_o man_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o age_a teacher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n do_v then_o profess_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o forget_v his_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o press_v forward_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.10_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o lie_v in_o these_o verse_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o that_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v it_o open_v may_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o point_n so_o clear_o &_o full_o unfold_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v my_o discourse_n beneficial_a if_o he_o accompany_v i_o with_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o subject_n at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o preach_v faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o both_o these_o in_o these_o verse_n show_v first_o clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o then_o show_v that_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n yet_o how_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o these_o word_n these_o particular_n present_v themselves_o to_o your_o best_a attention_n first_o that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n tee_fw-mi be_v save_v by_o grace_n second_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a not_o work_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n many_o pretend_v that_o they_o look_v on_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o he_o that_o do_v true_o eye_n grace_n he_o look_v on_o grace_n in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o not_o through_o work_v three_o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o negative_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n in_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n spring_v it_o flow_v not_o
come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o thing_n foretell_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o god_n decree_n be_v certain_a irrevocable_a and_o immutable_a and_o that_o god_n work_v according_a to_o these_o decree_n do_v work_v irresistable_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n three_o darkness_n can_v create_v light_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v come_v from_o our_o darkness_n but_o must_v have_v its_o birth_n and_o beginning_n from_o some_o heavenly_a light_n and_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a light_n from_o who_o faith_n be_v beam_v into_o our_o heart_n five_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o see_v 1._o a_o visible_a object_n 2._o the_o organ_n of_o fight_n 3._o a_o light_a to_o discover_v this_o object_n 4._o a_o medium_n through_o which_o this_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 5._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o wake_v creature_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o requisite_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n do_v present_a do_v we_o the_o spiritual_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o spiritual_a organ_n or_o eye_n 3._o spiritual_a light_n to_o discover_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o a_o medium_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o 5._o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o power_n in_o believe_v to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n four_o that_o which_o stablish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o power_n do_v at_o the_o first_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v establish_v saint_n rom._n 16.25_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n five_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o his_o engagement_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o heb._n 8._o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o below_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n insufficient_a for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o text_n will_v reach_v the_o affirmative_a for_o if_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v unquestionable_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n when_o he_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o he_o see_v no_o other_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o man_n but_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o then_o by_o some_o consideration_n first_o you_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o call_v forth_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n with_o meekeness_n of_o spirit_n to_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v those_o that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n you_o see_v then_o god_n must_v give_v repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o as_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o by_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o some_o consideration_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o they_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a by_o grace_n for_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o power_n but_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o never_o have_v fall_v he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o grace_n be_v strict_o take_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o promise_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n by_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o to_o look_v upon_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v the_o stream_n &_o flow_n forth_o of_o god_n grace_n unto_o we_o what_o need_n god_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o any_o power_n in_o ourselves_o rom._n 15.12_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o faith_n in_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v so_o likewise_o in_o jerem._n 24.7_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o now_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o circumcise_v ourselves_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o turn_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v ourselves_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v lam._n 5.21_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o can_v come_v towards_o he_o till_o he_o turn_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v he_o turn_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o mix_v promise_n with_o exhortation_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o conclude_v from_o god_n exhortation_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a power_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v as_o in_o hosea_n 14._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v israel_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backeslide_n all_o the_o prophet_n do_v subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n jona_n 2.9_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n say_v micab_n mic._n 4.2_o and_o zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
believe_v from_o a_o dunghill_n to_o a_o throne_n from_o everlasting_a wrath_n to_o never-ending_a glory_n and_o immortality_n i_o may_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o concern_v which_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v sufficient_o but_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v you_o the_o sinless_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o leave_v this_o point_n that_o i_o may_v brief_o open_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o so_o i_o may_v draw_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n the_o illustration_n confirmation_n and_o amplification_n of_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o godly-learned_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v therefore_o acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o several_a exposition_n and_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o thought_n in_o the_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v apprehend_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v peceate_n he_o can_v make_v sin_n his_o work_n trade_n or_o employment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o road_n of_o prophanesse_n and_o wilful_a sin_v have_v never_o be_v the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v walk_v their_o path_n be_v the_o path_n of_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n but_o he_o can_v sin_v second_o other_o say_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o these_o joh._n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o do_v sin_n as_o his_o work_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v work_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n i_o question_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n where_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o soul_n in_o unto_o himself_o by_o conquest_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o who_o command_v we_o before_o his_o conquest_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o now_o he_o have_v subdue_v they_o as_o a_o conquer_a king_n will_v not_o suffer_v conquer_v rebel_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o drive_v only_o at_o this_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v three_o some_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o can_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o these_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o exposition_n chap._n 5.17.18_o all_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o thus_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o fin_v not_o because_o he_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v likewise_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v serious_o upon_o the_o precedent_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n between_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o do_v make_v this_o the_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o one_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o sin_n every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o &_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o know_v he_o or_o see_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o do_v for_o then_o this_o absurdity_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o carnal_a man_n do_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_v that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o take_v their_o exposition_n so_o no_o man_n may_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o precedent_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v not_o sin_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o then_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o every_o man_n who_o commit_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n where_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 10._o that_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o do_v commit_v sin_n take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o exposition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o this_o the_o saint_n and_o carnal_a man_n be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o that_o all_o carnal_a man_n do_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o tenet_n contrariety_n to_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n i_o leave_v the_o spiritual_a man_n a_o judge_n 4._o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v in_o his_o justify_v state_n and_o condition_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n likewise_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n that_o the_o believer_n or_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o which_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o love_n in_o this_o place_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o such_o work_n which_o saint_n be_v to_o do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o man_n as_o these_o man_n do_v grant_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n only_o as_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v it_o sufficient_o every_o one_o that_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n vers_fw-la 10._o do_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o he_o think_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v or_o for_o all_o true_a saint_n who_o he_o do_v know_v do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o corruption_n reply_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o menstruous_a rag_n even_o our_o very_a righteousness_n not_o our_o old_a man_n only_o isa_n 64.6_o from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v we_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n ephes_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v or_o make_v new_a creature_n though_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o this_o i_o do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n so_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o do_v say_v he_o understand_v it_o formal_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o our_o new_a creation_n from_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n intelligit_fw-la formaliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la natus_fw-la nativitas_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi peccare_fw-la so_o likewise_o that_o faithful_a martyr_n tyndall_n speak_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v two_o contrary_a father_n two_o contrary_a fountain_n two_o contrary_a cause_n the_o one_o of_o all_o goodness_n the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o evil_n by_o that_o birth_n before_o they_o
love_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 1_o tim._n 5.15_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o be_v hide_v because_o god_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a action_n hebr._n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a arg._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o these_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n object_n they_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v precise_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o consider_v they_o as_o act_v by_o we_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o so_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o sinful_a answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tully_n of_o his_o orator_n plato_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n &_o moor_n of_o his_o utopia_n as_o of_o thing_n no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o in_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o some_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v plain_o of_o these_o work_v as_o do_v in_o we_o that_o so_o i_o may_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v as_o a_o catholicon_n or_o salve_v for_o every_o sore_a arg._n 9_o god_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n concern_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o job_n job_n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o though_o man_n may_v oppose_v this_o yet_o it_o feem_v by_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o contradict_v it_o job_n 2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a man_n &_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a procure_v this_o honourable_a title_n to_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n inform_v we_o concern_v zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n for_o justification_n but_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lot_n call_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o be_v his_o sinful_a soul_n vex_v with_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o his_o righteous_a soul_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n word_n and_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vers_fw-la 8._o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o indulgent_a parent_n who_o by_o their_o fond_a indulgency_n do_v account_v that_o to_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o be_v virtuous_a who_o be_v vile_a god_n call_v nothing_o righteousness_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a nor_o those_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n do_v call_v his_o child_n righteous_a holy_a and_o perfect_a we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o so_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n object_n they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o justification_n and_o before_o man_n by_o holy_a walk_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o with_o all_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o he_o by_o their_o holy_a walking_n as_o these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v with_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o not_o delude_v ous_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n only_o the_o pure_a sanctification_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o unto_o god_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v by_o our_o next_o argument_n arg._n 10._o almighty_a god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n who_o can_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n any_o sinful_a thing_n or_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o approbation_n but_o this_o god_n who_o can_v approve_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a this_o god_n approve_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a the_o apostle_n in_o philip._n 4.18_o profess_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o send_v to_o relieve_v his_o want_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n god_n have_v pure_a eye_n and_o pure_a nostril_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a it_o can_v not_o have_v please_v his_o eye_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o nostril_n object_n they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o accept_v by_o grace_n if_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v why_o shall_v not_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v for_o good_a work_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n will_v prove_v good_a work_n which_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o some_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v do_v away_o the_o action_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o good_a work_n arg._n 11._o one_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o because_o we_o do_v love_n yet_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v so_o that_o we_o frustrate_v one_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o elect_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o we_o be_v choose_v unto_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n object_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o election_n imperfect_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o see_v our_o election_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v so_o full_o apprehend_v it_o
of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n between_o good_a work_n and_o bad_a work_n and_o do_v draw_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o can_v evil_a be_v good_a or_o good_a evil_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a isa_n 5.20_o what_o else_o do_v they_o do_v who_o plainley_o aver_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v evil_a object_n do_v we_o deny_v the_o difference_n between_o white_a and_o black_a because_o we_o say_v that_o in_o most_o white_a body_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o blackness_n with_o the_o whiteness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v make_v fleshly_a by_o it_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o this_o objection_n but_o until_o that_o such_o a_o mixture_n be_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o such_o similitude_n which_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n upon_o a_o principle_n of_o truth_n do_v prove_v nothing_o arg._n 21._o it_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o do_v stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o this_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n adulteress_n and_o the_o like_a such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o their_o bless_a condition_n after_o conversion_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v second_o this_o truth_n with_o his_o own_o experience_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o himself_o after_o conversion_n by_o sanctification_n 2_o tim._n 1._o i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n injurious_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n &_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o with_o faith_n only_o but_o love_v also_o if_o god_n have_v pull_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v you_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n you_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v the_o same_o sanctify_a change_n in_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o dead_a horse_n carry_v a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a faith_n save_o he_o object_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v sanctification_n answ_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v sanctification_n and_o a_o sanctify_a change_n you_o contradict_v yourselves_o for_o how_o can_v that_o make_v a_o sanctify_a change_n in_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o a_o inward_a change_n by_o love_n and_o sanctification_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o regenerate_v a_o and_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a distinction_n arg._n 22._o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a formal_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v effective_o holy_a because_o it_o make_v that_o man_n holy_a who_o be_v former_o sinful_a if_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n if_o god_n convert_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o glorious_a light_n in_o thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o unholinesse_n in_o thy_o will_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n a_o spirit_n that_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n check_v thou_o if_o thou_o step_v aside_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v that_o spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n and_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n to_o delude_v they_o and_o not_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v good_a but_o our_o action_n be_v evil_a by_o the_o adherence_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v defile_v be_v plain_a by_o exod._n 28.36.38_o aaron_n have_v his_o plate_n upon_o his_o forehead_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o sin_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o sin_n by_o any_o adhere_n to_o holiness_n in_o we_o do_v change_v holiness_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v retain_v its_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v its_o fleshly_a nature_n 2._o the_o scripture_n produce_v do_v prove_v that_o in_o do_v of_o holy_a duty_n we_o sin_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v those_o sin_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o anyother_n scripture_n which_o i_o know_v this_o still_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v arg._n 23._o there_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o old_a dark_a profane_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v to_o our_o spirit_n enlighten_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o saint_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a object_n this_o be_v true_a but_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v perfect_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v answ_n perfection_n in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_o renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o perfection_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a luke_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o renew_v that_o be_v he_o be_v holy_o &_o not_o sinful_o renew_v arg._n 24._o i_o do_v ground_n my_o next_o argument_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o last_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o do_v good_a work_n in_o faith_n and_o do_v good_a work_n without_o faith_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o sinful_a or_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o sin_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v he_o by_o do_v good_a work_n arg._n 25._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n between_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o prefer_v love_n before_o faith_n &_o hope_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o love_n be_v more_o permanent_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o faith_n and_o hope_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n he_o cease_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o vision_n he_o cease_v to_o hope_v for_o he_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v continue_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o love_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o continuance_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o endure_v after_o this_o life_n
opinion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o first_o such_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o porphyrius_n and_o other_o who_o we_o read_v of_o and_o second_o such_o who_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n but_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v rise_v already_o spiritual_o rise_v and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 15._o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o latter_a be_v like_o those_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a come_v and_o ask_v they_o be_v there_o a_o resurrection_n yes_o we_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v past_a you_o understand_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o you_o look_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a thus_o these_o in_o a_o more_o plausible_a way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v this_o damnable_a curse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o by_o their_o allegory_n and_o diabolical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n spirituality_n and_o truth_n with_o they_o and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o solecism_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o spiritual_a that_o they_o have_v some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v not_o ordinary_o attain_v to_o whereas_o when_o you_o have_v study_v well_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o notion_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v all_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o god_n shall_v endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o all_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v be_v that_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a be_v concludunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la redire_fw-la eique_fw-la jungi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la unicus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la maneat_fw-la as_o calvin_n report_v of_o those_o libertine_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o time_n they_o conclude_v say_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o so_o that_o one_o spirit_n shall_v only_o remain_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o dust_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soft_a air_n as_o those_o miscreant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v wisd_v 2.3_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o happiness_n for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o body_n after_o this_o life_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o this_o be_v all_o their_o new_a light_n afford_v to_o we_o and_o glorious_a spirituality_n or_o rather_o infernal_a spirituality_n as_o calvin_n call_v it_o infernalem_fw-la spiritualitatem_fw-la they_o boast_v of_o and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o their_o own_o discourse_n and_o word_n and_o likewise_o by_o search_v their_o writing_n and_o read_v their_o book_n that_o have_v former_o be_v write_v and_o that_o late_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n for_o the_o present_a come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o do_v call_v for_o a_o answer_n before_o i_o proceed_v object_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o liberty_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o man_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o civil_a power_n that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o these_o error_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o make_v strict_a law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o people_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o profess_v christ_n in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o if_o need_v be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n answ_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o find_v he_o oft_o dispute_v with_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n by_o such_o mean_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 22._o and_o when_o james_n and_o john_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n desire_v christ_n to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o discourteous_a samaritan_n that_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v they_o he_o deny_v their_o request_n with_o a_o reproof_n luk._n 9.55_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o law_n statute_n constitution_n or_o form_n impose_v by_o man_n or_o directory_n or_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v think_v of_o discipline_n or_o government_n can_v extirpate_v this_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o few_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o popery_n before_o they_o will_v lose_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n for_o that_o which_o they_o maintain_v they_o will_v be_v profess_v papist_n we_o may_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o these_o man_n in_o quintinus_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n ambassador_n in_o calvin_n time_n to_o divulge_v familisticall_a tenant_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v si_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quintinus_n vinctus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la papistis_fw-la &_o staretur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la confessioni_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la esset_fw-la anxius_fw-la certus_n enim_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberatione_n quod_fw-la tum_fw-la horum_fw-la tum_fw-la illorum_fw-la voluntati_fw-la assentiretur_fw-la if_o quintin_n be_v now_o imprison_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o shall_v be_v free_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v he_o for_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o freedom_n because_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o either_o of_o they_o calv._n in_o his_o instruc_n adver_o libre_fw-la c._n 8._o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o they_o profess_v like_o he_o in_o the_o comedian_n ais_fw-mi aio_fw-la negas_fw-la nego_fw-la do_v you_o assert_v it_o i_o assert_v it_o too_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o i_o deny_v it_o too_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v part_v with_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v
lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v there_o will_v be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n therefore_o i_o assure_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o saint_n most_o or_o all_o these_o will_v fall_v in_o to_o they_o and_o before_o liberty_n be_v think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o any_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o any_o discipline_n or_o government_n that_o can_v extirpate_v these_o curse_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n and_o though_o there_o be_v discipline_n government_n and_o strict_a law_n yet_o in_o secret_a way_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v poison_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o corrupt_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v some_o of_o these_o that_o do_v and_o have_v preach_v public_o undiscovered_a and_o some_o have_v now_o place_n and_o be_v turn_v presbyterian_o who_o profess_v these_o tenant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o city_n and_o have_v parochial_a congregation_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o none_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o know_v how_o to_o cover_v their_o opinion_n well_o enough_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o easy_o discover_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o these_o man_n of_o this_o wicked_a ungodly_a spirit_n may_v be_v know_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o draw_v many_o people_n into_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o against_o they_o to_o overthrow_v their_o error_n for_o nothing_o will_v overthrow_v error_n but_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o can_v overthrow_v error_n and_o root_v up_o false_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o these_o curse_a opinion_n must_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o they_o profess_v but_o last_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prejudice_v those_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o liberty_n who_o be_v true_o conscientious_a for_o it_o will_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o this_o thief_n and_o rogue_n swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n while_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v grant_v to_o honest_a man_n and_o they_o be_v countenance_v therefore_o suffer_v not_o honest_a man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n which_o i_o perceive_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o liberty_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o these_o adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o they_o that_o absolute_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v thus_o argue_v do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o body_n after_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o first_o element_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o part_n exhale_v into_o the_o air_n a_o part_n convert_v into_o water_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o earth_n that_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o let_v a_o man_n one_o that_o you_o call_v a_o saint_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n let_v the_o bird_n have_v her_o prey_n out_o of_o he_o let_v the_o fish_n have_v she_o share_v let_v the_o devour_a beast_n likewise_o have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o his_o flesh_n let_v the_o cannibal_n come_v and_o have_v his_o dinner_n out_o of_o another_o limb_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v after_o all_o this_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o what_o will_v you_o bereave_v we_o of_o reason_n you_o profess_v to_o be_v rational_a man_n how_o can_v you_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o these_o change_n and_o transmutation_n that_o this_o man_n this_o same_o man_n the_o same_o body_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o put_v off_o all_o reason_n believe_v it_o thus_o they_o contend_v by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o let_v i_o answer_v though_o i_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o numericall_a body_n for_o look_v to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n if_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n he_o know_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v his_o servant_n ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n he_o know_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v the_o alchemist_n can_v convert_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o afterward_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o former_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o undergo_v a_o hundred_o mutation_n and_o change_n into_o fire_n and_o water_n after_o reduce_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o former_o we_o be_v god_n know_v where_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o people_n lie_v as_o well_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o china_n know_v where_o their_o earth_n lie_v that_o they_o lie_v up_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o pure_a vessel_n of_o it_o god_n do_v but_o bury_v we_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o forth_o as_o vessel_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n know_v where_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o lay_v we_o if_o one_o limb_n be_v in_o africa_n another_o in_o asia_n another_o in_o europe_n another_o in_o america_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v limb_n to_o limb_n and_o bone_n to_o bone_n he_o be_v a_o omniscient_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o treasure_n up_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o safety_n so_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o know_v what_o dust_n and_o bone_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o more_o glorious_a body_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v that_o same_o numericall_a mortal_a body_n into_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o though_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o can_v evident_o prove_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o find_v many_o sweet_a sigure_n shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o day_n die_v into_o night_n and_o afterward_o night_n rise_v again_o into_o the_o day_n do_v not_o summer_n die_v into_o autumn_n and_o autumn_n into_o winter_n and_o then_o the_o spring_n bring_v the_o summer_n in_o glory_n to_o we_o again_o be_v not_o some_o creature_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o winter_n restore_v to_o life_n when_o summer_n appear_v do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v into_o the_o furrow_n again_o to_o spring_v to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n than_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o fyling_n and_o his_o dust_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o
as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n he_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o wrest_v from_o his_o word_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n second_o paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o another_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n or_o countryman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v avail_v man_n nothing_o that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o natural_a birth_n unless_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o their_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o some_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o jew_n so_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o gentile_a if_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v likewise_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a word_n where_o he_o do_v publish_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o explain_v his_o meaning_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n who_o be_v call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o select_a people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o world_n to_o sinful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v among_o christian_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a relation_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n more_o to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o that_o know_v he_o spiritual_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pull_v down_o and_o know_v christ_n the_o common_a saviour_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o their_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o place_n from_o which_o they_o frame_v a_o objection_n be_v in_o eccles_n 3.19_o that_o which_o befall_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o thus_o answer_v that_o solomon_n here_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o rather_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o great_a light_n than_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o reason_n and_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n by_o communicate_v his_o own_o experience_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o heart_n under_o a_o mist_n of_o error_n be_v surround_v with_o great_a temptation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o this_o book_n which_o do_v whole_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o instance_n ecc_n 11.9_o how_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o draw_v young_a man_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n and_o vanity_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o what_o a_o plain_a place_n be_v that_o against_o sadducee_n familist_n and_o libertine_n that_o deny_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n with_o which_o he_o do_v put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n ecc_n 12._o and_o the_o last_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v already_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o will_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o truth_n 2._o use_v from_o this_o error_n again_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o gross_a fanatical_a conceit_n of_o all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o loath_a abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o hellish_a diabolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o error_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n though_o these_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o saint_n suppose_v that_o such_o heat_n and_o holy_a anger_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n though_o in_o the_o spirit_n witness_v against_o these_o conceit_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n of_o they_o present_o they_o say_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a in_o his_o speech_n but_o consider_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n oft_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o discourse_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o adulterer_n to_o their_o face_n and_o have_v not_o paul_n and_o peter_n expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n do_v not_o paul_n call_v elymas_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n act._n 13.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o joh._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n therefore_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o speech_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o thus_o speak_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v profess_v his_o hatred_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o imitate_v his_o saviour_n though_o these_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a and_o without_o love_n to_o speak_v bitter_o
against_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o a_o zealous_a christian_a say_v as_o david_n say_v to_o michal_n when_o she_o scoff_v he_o for_o his_o devotion_n to_o his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o therefore_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v abhor_v these_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o hold_v if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o profess_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mediate_n and_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o because_o we_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n and_o impostor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a man_n as_o know_v understand_a man_n we_o must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o a_o generation_n of_o liar_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v as_o man_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v on_o lucian_n that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n jeer_v those_o that_o expect_v happiness_n after_o this_o life_n or_o fear_v misery_n and_o call_v our_o bless_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sophister_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n man_n as_o a_o divine_a writer_n pliny_n that_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o deny_v that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o canonical_a julian_n the_o apostate_n must_v be_v admire_v for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o throw_v away_o our_o bibles_n or_o burn_v they_o as_o those_o in_o the_o 19_o act_n 19_o do_v burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o impiety_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o hellish_a hellish_a doctrine_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o seducer_n beware_v of_o these_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n see_v how_o this_o tenant_n plant_v its_o ordnance_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o goodness_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o strength_n of_o christianity_n 3._o use_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v bring_v in_o stream_n of_o joy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n 1_o thess_n 4.1_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la for_o their_o consolation_n bid_v they_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n in_o your_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n consider_v that_o these_o body_n that_o be_v frail_a mortal_a and_o must_v after_o a_o while_o moulder_v into_o dust_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o last_o be_v death_n approach_v do_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n job_n 18.14_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o cottage_n of_o clay_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v abolish_v our_o death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n cujus_fw-la victoria_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la who_o victory_n be_v we_o have_v overcome_v sin_n the_o grave_n death_n hell_n and_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n in_o glory_n our_o body_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o temple_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v they_o up_o again_o he_o will_v set_v up_o these_o temple_n in_o glory_n which_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o dishonour_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o divine_a poet_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n pellite_fw-la cord_n metum_fw-la mea_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o credit_n vosmet_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la reditura_fw-la deo_fw-la atra_fw-la sepulcra_fw-la respuite_fw-la prudentius_n my_o limb_n drive_v away_o from_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o shall_v with_o christ_n return_v to_o god_n sleight_v the_o blackness_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o do_v sweet_o accord_v with_o the_o divine_a rapture_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n with_o joy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o martyr_n that_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fool_n then_o to_o be_v dignify_v or_o ennoble_v as_o saint_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v they_o suffer_v and_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o have_v make_v their_o suffering_n comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o glorious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n that_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n that_o he_o say_v he_o think_v the_o christian_n delight_v in_o torment_n they_o seem_v to_o sleight_v all_o punishment_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o witty_a malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v invent_v or_o their_o cruelty_n inflict_v this_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o that_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torture_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffering_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n tell_v we_o of_o theclas_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o spectator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n when_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n have_v exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n and_o do_v afterward_o draw_v he_o through_o draught_n and_o other_o noisome_a place_n he_o account_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n than_o his_o misery_n and_o calamity_n woman_n have_v discover_v masculine_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n nostri_fw-la pveri_fw-la &_o mulierculae_fw-la tortores_fw-la suos_fw-la taciti_fw-la vincunt_fw-la &_o exprimere_fw-la illis_fw-la gemitum_fw-la nec_fw-la ignis_fw-la potest_fw-la lactantius_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o their_o silence_n over_o come_v their_o tormentor_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o â—rt_n can_v not_o make_v they_o weep_v austin_n tell_v of_o a_o poor_a weak_a maid_n that_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitata_fw-la aâ—_n though_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n we_o read_v of_o some_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o suffer_v
the_o three_o of_o the_o eph._n 6._o do_v teach_v we_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o desire_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n wish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o bitter_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n tell_v they_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n together_o in_o heaven_n let_v not_o strife_n hatred_n malice_n and_o bitterness_n prevail_v among_o you_o christian_n for_o you_o shall_v sweet_o agree_v together_o as_o one_o body_n in_o one_o spirit_n at_o the_o resurrection_n use_v 2._o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n it_o shall_v engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v run_v through_o the_o body_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o union_n do_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o justification_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o own_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v clear_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o moral_a virtue_n be_v link_v together_o in_o justice_n so_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christianity_n be_v concatenate_v and_o join_v together_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o union_n as_o the_o star_n do_v lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n shine_v over_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n shine_v among_o other_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n beam_n forth_o light_a unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o may_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrectionâ—_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n nor_o forget_v his_o own_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o love_n will_v raise_v they_o even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v his_o body_n our_o propriety_n in_o a_o thing_n do_v draw_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n our_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o while_o they_o moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n therefore_o let_v this_o truth_n pierce_v your_o understanding_n and_o sink_v deep_a into_o your_o memory_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o your_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v speak_v so_o glorious_o of_o that_o union_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o saint_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o incomplete_a till_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o his_o member_n into_o one_o body_n and_o certain_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v incomplete_a in_o his_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v he_o not_o by_o his_o power_n command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n without_o a_o limb_n not_o without_o a_o hand_n not_o without_o a_o finger_n not_o without_o the_o least_o member_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o mean_a christian_n that_o apprehend_v thyself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o thy_o resurrection_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o toe_n not_o without_o the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a member_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v his_o fullness_n and_o completeness_n the_o king_n when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n or_o to_o his_o great_a counsel_n he_o ride_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o will_v ride_v to_o his_o great_a counsel_n or_o parliament_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o delinquent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v raise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o body_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v startle_v in_o thy_o spirit_n and_o have_v such_o sad_a thought_n as_o these_o will_v christ_n ever_o raise_v this_o body_n as_o he_o that_o i_o have_v abuse_v to_o sin_n â—_o shall_v this_o body_n be_v glorify_v which_o i_o have_v dishonour_v by_o base_a and_o filthy_a lust_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o make_v thou_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o thy_o body_n then_o look_v beyond_o thyself_o beyond_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o this_o body_n though_o i_o have_v abuse_v it_o by_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n though_o i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v and_o act_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n in_o this_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o i_o yet_o now_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o my_o body_n i_o be_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o from_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v his_o body_n he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o of_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v how_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n we_o know_v how_o naboth_n answer_v ahab_n who_o will_v have_v have_v his_o vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o shall_v i_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o we_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o silence_v carnal_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v by_o we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o be_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o behold_v himself_o as_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o spiritual_a oneness_n see_v himself_o as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o know_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n and_o to_o own_o it_o for_o his_o own_o this_o will_v establish_v he_o in_o a_o unshaken_a confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n intend_v to_o raise_v his_o body_n and_o to_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o drown_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n above_o the_o billow_n that_o overwhelm_v he_o be_v above_o sin_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o be_v above_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v
which_o lie_v in_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o may_v give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o her_o young_a be_v poison_a by_o the_o serpent_n she_o do_v give_v they_o life_n by_o her_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o his_o member_n to_o a_o life_n of_o immortality_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n bloodshedding_n and_o resurrection_n which_o do_v enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o when_o she_o be_v to_o die_v she_o bring_v spice_n into_o her_o nest_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n she_o herself_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o turn_v to_o ash_n and_o out_o of_o her_o ash_n come_v a_o new_a phoenix_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ash_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n again_o this_o do_v discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o member_n who_o by_o their_o wile_n subtlety_n and_o hellish_a logic_n will_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o member_n who_o do_v here_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a saint_n they_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o liar_n who_o do_v seal_v up_o saint_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o in_o who_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o they_o will_v rob_v saint_n of_o their_o comfort_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o earnest_n against_o these_o man_n because_o i_o know_v these_o factor_n for_o antichrist_n be_v both_o active_a and_o subtle_a as_o the_o serpent_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o these_o endeavour_n to_o undermine_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n simple_a gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o at_o athens_n the_o stoic_n and_o epicure_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o babbler_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_o i_o jealous_a over_o poor_a christian_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n of_o great_a light_n wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o deep_a understanding_n and_o when_o you_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v all_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o assent_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n no_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o these_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o corrupt_a or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o cheat_a vintner_n or_o cozen_a merchant_n that_o adulterate_a their_o commodity_n to_o make_v they_o vendible_a as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v so_o these_o that_o their_o horrid_a opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v vendible_a they_o endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sophisticate_a the_o word_n and_o adulterate_a it_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o let_v i_o in_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n once_o more_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v watchful_a that_o none_o of_o these_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v seal_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n the_o devil_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n of_o familisme_n in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o sleep_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o shall_v believe_v they_o though_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o question_v they_o and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o familisticall_a fancy_n and_o notion_n as_o some_o good_a christian_n have_v be_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o you_o and_o draw_v you_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o total_o leave_v you_o to_o these_o damnable_a opinion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o serpent_n will_v deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a but_o christ_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o deceive_v the_o elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n of_o his_o everlasting_a election_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v you_o but_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o impostor_n hug_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o devour_v you_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o plain_a simple_a path_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o some_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o preserve_n you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o you_o from_o this_o infection_n of_o familisme_n first_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 5.15_o when_o these_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v present_v you_o with_o book_n write_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n stuff_v with_o swell_a nonsense_n and_o affect_v phrase_n that_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a horrid_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n against_o their_o delusion_n some_o of_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o write_v their_o epistle_n have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n be_v but_o child_n they_o be_v enlighten_v man_n grow_v up_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o perfection_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o truth_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o so_o glorious_o as_o in_o the_o old_a popish_a author_n and_o new_a familisticall_a scribbler_n which_o they_o will_v present_v unto_o you_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o these_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o which_o you_o may_v expect_v more_o light_n if_o you_o look_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la bibuntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la water_n be_v sweet_a at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o truth_n do_v present_v themselves_o most_o sweet_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o well_o and_o fountain_n from_o which_o other_o writer_n do_v fetch_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n he_o that_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o read_n of_o man_n writing_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o one_o that_o leave_v the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v pure_a have_v rather_o drink_v in_o the_o channel_n where_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o muddy_a true_o if_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o will_v grow_v in_o like_n and_o approve_v the_o holy_a
scripture_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o that_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o it_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n who_o preach_v themselves_o rather_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o day_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a scripture_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o orator_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o cicero_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o oratory_n that_o delight_v to_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o christianity_n that_o in_o believe_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n that_o fall_v off_o to_o these_o opinion_n present_o they_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o either_o whole_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o allegorise_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o plain_a simple_a historical_a meaning_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o fancy_n and_o fond_a notion_n as_o these_o man_n have_v the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a way_n you_o may_v know_v some_o familist_n by_o their_o bombastick_a language_n they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o have_v a_o affect_a language_n of_o their_o own_o that_o few_o understand_v but_o those_o that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o opinion_n and_o by_o their_o chemical_a dark_a expression_n and_o fond_a notion_n they_o delude_v poor_a soul_n that_o think_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a antichristianisme_n or_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v evident_a when_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unt_n all_o man_n paul_n say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n nor_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v man_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o plainness_n of_o speech_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o true_a gospel-preacher_n say_v we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a style_n the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a familiar_a sermon_n adorn_v with_o plain_a simile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o imitate_v their_o master_n so_o shall_v our_o discourse_n be_v with_o all_o plainness_n of_o speech_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v you_o from_o the_o plainness_n of_o preach_v hide_v their_o curse_a error_n in_o a_o thicket_n and_o cloud_n of_o dark_a work_n and_o unscripture-like_a expression_n not_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o let_v we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v language_n not_o like_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n suspect_v they_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n and_o outward_a pomp_n in_o their_o word_n but_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o snake_n that_o lie_v under_o these_o fine_a green_a herb_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o look_v more_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o man_n then_o for_o fine_a word_n phrase_n notion_n and_o simile_n that_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o error_n the_o three_o direction_n which_o i_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o these_o horrid_a opinion_n be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n some_o of_o these_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o any_o can_v preach_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o can_v speak_v they_o know_v as_o they_o suppose_v what_o this_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o the_o other_o preach_v what_o this_o man_n judgement_n be_v what_o author_n do_v write_v and_o they_o know_v perfect_o as_o they_o imagine_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v embrace_v for_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o pride_n do_v surfeit_v of_o their_o knowledge_n suppose_v that_o they_o know_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n save_o spiritual_o or_o practical_o so_o that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o loath_a manna_n and_o lust_v after_o other_o food_n so_o these_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disesteem_v it_o for_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o now_o will_v please_v they_o but_o new_a fancy_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v sermon_n dress_v in_o another_o fashion_n new_o cook_v new_a notion_n and_o new_a conceit_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a please_v they_o better_o than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o when_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n aright_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o man_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n full_o that_o man_n see_v that_o hâ—â—_n have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n sanctification_n this_o man_n look_v not_o on_o his_o knowledge_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v speculative_a but_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o he_o see_v any_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v within_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v any_o hatred_n in_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o any_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o wise_o conclude_v i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n when_o he_o find_v sadness_n in_o his_o spirit_n o_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o when_o he_o read_v sundry_a enigmatical_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o they_o o_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n though_o i_o may_v have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o carry_v i_o to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o as_o these_o be_v that_o fall_v to_o these_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n hab._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o
nonege_v ullo_fw-la doctore_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantum_fw-la consul_n tuum_fw-la proprium_fw-la cor_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la abunde_fw-la docebit_fw-la te_fw-la ita_fw-la diligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tuum_fw-la proximum_fw-la ut_fw-la teipsum_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a book_n of_o all_o law_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o take_v counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v sufficient_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n asthy_a self_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n quod_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la valde_fw-la jucundum_fw-la est_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o producit_fw-la legem_fw-la velut_fw-la furem_fw-la aut_fw-la latronem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la jam_fw-la damnatum_fw-la &_o adjudicatum_fw-la morti_fw-la pingit_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la prosopopeiam_fw-la legem_fw-la captivam_fw-la teneri_fw-la cvi_fw-la jam_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la juncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la adempta_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la exercere_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accusare_fw-la et_fw-la condemnare_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la jucundissimâ_fw-la dissimâ_fw-la picturâ_fw-la reddit_fw-la eam_fw-la contemptibilem_fw-la in_o conscientîa_fw-la ut_fw-la credens_fw-fr in_o christum_fw-la jam_fw-la ausit_fw-la legi_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la superbià _fw-la insultare_fw-la all_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la peccator_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o lex_fw-la facito_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la credenti_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la nunc_fw-la formidabilis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v how_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o he_o paint_v forth_o the_o law_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la as_o a_o captive_n who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v bind_v and_o all_o its_o power_n take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o tyranny_n any_o more_o over_o we_o that_o be_v it_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o by_o this_o pleasant_a picture_n he_o make_v it_o contemptible_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v now_o dare_v to_o insult_v over_o the_o law_n by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o pride_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n if_o law_n thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o do_v it_o so_o far_o be_v the_o formidability_n of_o the_o law_n from_o a_o believer_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v that_o of_o zanchius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n constat_fw-la legem_fw-la solis_fw-la judaeis_n datam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o parallel_a place_n to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o musculus_fw-la legem_fw-la mosaicam_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehensam_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n duntaxaat_fw-mi qui_fw-la ex_fw-la israele_n christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la credendo_fw-la receperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la admodum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la reipsà _fw-la abrogatam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v with_o letter_n be_v abbrogated_a not_o among_o the_o christian_n only_o who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n i_o can_v likewise_o produce_v specche_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v sound_v harsh_a to_o some_o ear_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o dark_a to_o some_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o plain_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v this_o grant_v i_o liberty_n to_o prove_v by_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v away_o with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v faedus_fw-la legale_fw-la a_o legal_a covenant_n so_o i_o speak_v unto_o believe_v christian_n may_v say_v away_o with_o it_o put_v not_o yourselves_o under_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n will_v justify_v this_o expression_n by_o his_o own_o gal._n 4.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o say_v he_o the_o bond_n woman_n will_v you_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bondwoman_n he_o himself_o will_v inform_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n vers_fw-la 24._o which_o expression_n be_v most_o harsh_a to_o compare_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n to_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o cast_v she_o out_o or_o else_o to_o say_v away_o with_o the_o law_n reas_n 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 8._o so_o i_o may_v say_v away_o with_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o by_o reveal_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n likewise_o hold_v i_o guiltless_a in_o this_o expression_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o wax_v old_a &_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o which_o word_n mr._n dickson_n do_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o vanish_v away_o and_o by_o consequent_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a it_o be_v expire_v temporibus_fw-la jeremiae_n prophetae_fw-la prope_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la moreretur_fw-la &_o evanesceret_fw-la faedus_fw-la legale_fw-la seu_fw-la leviticum_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nova_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la expiravit_fw-la if_o i_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o any_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v away_o with_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vanish_v away_o reas_n 3._o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o experience_a servant_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o man_n natural_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o law_n for_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n speak_v of_o saint_n say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o may_v not_o a_o man_n bid_v people_n to_o put_v away_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v dead_a unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n luther_n have_v many_o expression_n high_o than_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o the_o live_n as_o dead_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o censure_n will_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o love_v to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o unpreingage_v reader_n set_v down_o a_o few_o of_o his_o speech_n paulus_n est_fw-la hic_fw-la haereticus_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticissimus_fw-la estque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ejus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la mortuum_fw-la legi_fw-la vivere_fw-la deo_fw-la psuedo-apostoli_a docebant_fw-la nisi_fw-la vixeris_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la vixeris_fw-la deo_fw-la paul_n be_v here_o the_o most_o heretical_a of_o all_o heretic_n his_o heresy_n be_v un-heard_a of_o heresy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n do_v live_v to_o god_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v unless_o you_o live_v to_o the_o law_n you_o can_v live_v to_o god_n and_o afterward_o if_o thou_o will_v live_v to_o god_n it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o die_v altogether_o to_o the_o law_n reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v receive_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o si_fw-mi vis_fw-la vivere_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la legi_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ratio_fw-la et_fw-la sapientia_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la ideo_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la docet_fw-la again_o he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o sophister_n do_v apprehend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v only_o abrogate_a do_v thou_o believe_v that_o paul_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v abrogate_a to_o
it_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o accuser_n own_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n be_v my_o preach_v plain_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o maintain_v unto_o death_n i_o shall_v therefore_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o with_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n 3_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v cast_v and_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o when_o i_o preach_v that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n my_o meaning_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o justification_n god_n see_v his_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n lay_v &_o charge_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a speech_n of_o hierom._n that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la non_fw-la vidertur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la non_fw-la punietur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o mr._n ward_n of_o ipswich_n who_o you_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o sound_a writer_n by_o who_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o beam_n in_o at_o my_o first_o conversion_n some_o gospel-light_n into_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v my_o own_o righteousness_n the_o word_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n pag._n 85._o what_o say_v he_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o do_v be_v not_o see_v the_o bill_n cancelld_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o surety_n which_o for_o matter_n of_o guilt_n defilement_n and_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o expunge_v cover_v nullify_v abolish_v and_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o see_v will_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v they_o as_o sin_n and_o debt_n bear_v action_n against_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o penalty_n i_o may_v heap_v up_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n there_o be_v no_o phrase_n so_o common_o use_v by_o luther_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n as_o this_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n but_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n to_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o myself_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v as_o what_o be_v speak_v non_fw-la quis_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la etc._n etc._n salu._n i_o shall_v not_o burden_n the_o page_n with_o quotation_n out_o of_o writer_n but_o shall_v rather_o present_v unto_o you_o some_o ground_n from_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o a_o scripture-sence_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n arg._n 1._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v arg._n 2._o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n all_o our_o trespass_n col._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trespass_n in_o we_o which_o god_n can_v see_v as_o not_o forgive_v eph._n 4.32_o arg._n 3._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o wash_v when_o spot_n be_v wash_v out_o of_o a_o cloth_n they_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o it_o still_o god_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v upon_o our_o fowl_n arg._n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o arg._n 5._o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v not_o any_o long_o see_v they_o arg._n 6._o god_n have_v remove_v sin_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal_n 103.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o or_o we_o as_o unjustify_v from_o they_o arg._n 7._o god_n have_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o debt-book_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o as_o chargeable_a upon_o we_o isa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n arg._n 8._o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v ezek._n 16.63_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o we_o ar._n 9_o god_n by_o his_o son_n have_v remove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o one_o day_n zech._n 3.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o as_o not_o remove_v away_o arg._n 10._o christ_n jesus_n do_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o save_v arg._n 11._o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n act_n 13.39_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v arg._n 12._o god_n have_v cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o arg._n 13._o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o sin_n arg._n 14._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o we_o arg._n 15._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o we_o arg._n 16._o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o we_o arg._n 17._o we_o be_v holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n col._n 1.22_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o arg._n 18._o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v sin_n inn_n arg._n 19_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o upon_o we_o but_o know_v where_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isa_n 53._o arg._n 20._o we_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o we_o for_o a_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n arg._n 21._o he_o that_o deny_v this_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n for_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n arg._n 22._o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n rom._n 8.33_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n as_o chargeable_a upon_o we_o or_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o justify_v church_n say_v that_o his_o love_n be_v all_o fair_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o in_o these_o term_n and_o expression_n or_o the_o like_a i_o have_v former_o acquaint_v those_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o concern_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n but_o three_o though_o i_o affirm_v all_o this_o concern_v god_n
in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o show_v favour_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worth_a observe_n epes_n 1.4_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o god_n place_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n elect_v we_o because_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n but_o he_o elect_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o grace_n nay_o i_o add_v more_o that_o as_o god_n do_v not_o foresee_v our_o good_a work_n so_o not_o our_o faith_n neither_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n god_n therefore_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o time_n because_o god_n love_v we_o from_o eternity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o achaia_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v through_o grace_n and_o apollo_n help_v they_o much_o that_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v of_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n god_n discover_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o say_v but_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v first_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o god_n himself_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a grace_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n it_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o eternal_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 1.7_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o both_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n one_o god_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n mica_n 7._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v forgive_v we_o col._n 3.13_o as_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o father_n to_o forgive_v sin_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 15.7_o and_o by_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v god_n discover_v now_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n this_o grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n grace_n be_v so_o hold_v forth_o for_o justification_n that_o all_o thing_n beside_o grace_n be_v exclude_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n exclusive_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v shut_v out_o when_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n he_o eye_v that_o man_n only_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o when_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o own_o work_n of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o give_v he_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o own_o grace_n this_o grace_n do_v exclude_v all_o merit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o creature_n man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n clear_v it_o to_o we_o by_o that_o passage_n rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n if_o a_o man_n can_v work_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n if_o a_o man_n work_v than_o he_o expect_v wage_n as_o due_a to_o he_o he_o may_v by_o right_n and_o justice_n claim_v what_o he_o deserve_v so_o if_o we_o do_v work_v for_o salvation_n we_o may_v require_v god_n to_o bestow_v and_o give_v we_o what_o we_o have_v wrought_v for_o but_o true_a grace_n shut_v out_o all_o merit_n and_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v any_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o join_v with_o his_o grace_n grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n so_o before_o god_n we_o be_v save_v in_o his_o eternal_a thought_n he_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o glory_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o never_o hold_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n shine_v bright_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o his_o son_n that_o his_o justice_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o come_v to_o discover_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n thus_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n constant_o in_o their_o preach_n discover_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o corinthian_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o god_n do_v not_o make_v know_v his_o love_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jeius_n christ_n but_o we_o can_v see_v this_o grace_n until_o we_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v read_v the_o everlasting_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n eternal_a love_n be_v the_o primarie_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o until_o we_o apprehend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v embrace_v as_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n we_o rise_v high_o in_o our_o thought_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o love_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v every_o line_n in_o his_o eternal_a volume_n which_o do_v concern_v our_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n without_o the_o prevision_n of_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v dispute_v or_o rather_o cavil_v against_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n
surety_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o assure_v but_o likewise_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o seven_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o from_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o appear_v unto_o he_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o he_o behold_v god_n as_o his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n and_o supreme_a righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v then_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o supreme_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n isa_n 45.25.1_o cor_n 1.30_o as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a righteousness_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v faith_n his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71.16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o undervalue_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o prize_v it_o above_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o carnal_a man_n do_v value_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o gift_n faith_n be_v he_o set_v the_o gist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o esteem_v below_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o he_o see_v salvation_n to_o be_v more_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o faith_n than_o faith_n itself_o he_o look_v upon_o faith_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o justifi_a grace_n but_o look_v upon_o justifi_a grace_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o do_v know_v that_o his_o juificaticaon_n be_v perfect_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o effect_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v betroth_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v betroth_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.19_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n before_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom_n 5.10_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v before_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a before_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o confound_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o give_v unto_o god_n &_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n &_o christ_n for_o justification_n &_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o faith_n what_o be_v due_a to_o faith_n not_o look_v up_o on_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n without_o the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o always_o look_v upon_o faith_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n &_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ro._n 5.19_o see_v more_o righteousness_n for_o he_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o behold_v the_o object_n and_o yet_o still_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n eight_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctifi_a spirit_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v shut_v out_o as_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o the_o apohle_n do_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n because_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o good_a work_n do_v by_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n as_o a_o holy_a gift_n or_o quality_n do_v not_o save_v we_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o do_v at_o the_o first_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n for_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 5.1_o who_o we_o see_v &_o embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n setteh_o forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.13_o and_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nine_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o because_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o in_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o abraham_n who_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o examplarinesse_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v what_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o but_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o gen_n 15._o and_o see_v his_o day_n and_o see_v of_o it_o be_v glad_a he_o look_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n but_o his_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n by_o true_a faith_n we_o receive_v chr_v and_o his_o benefit_n for_o ourselves_o paul_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o faith_n sweetness_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christianity_n lay_v in_o pronoun_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o bless_a jesus_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o intention_n when_o they_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v in_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o
grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o receive_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a without_o grace_n to_o regain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n custodire_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la reparare_fw-la quam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n second_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o will_v their_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n what_o god_n account_v wisdom_n that_o when_o man_n look_v on_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n he_o acccount_v it_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n who_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o foolishness_n a_o profane_a pope_n sport_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a riches_n he_o have_v get_v by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n utter_v these_o word_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o fable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quantus_fw-la divitias_fw-la lucrati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la fabulâ_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o man_n that_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o behold_v the_o world_n of_o truth_n do_v conalve_v the_o truth_n which_o man_n preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v mere_a fancy_n fable_n madness_n and_o that_o foolishness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n to_o show_v you_o how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v grace_n grace_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o consider_v how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n suppose_v say_v carnal_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n will_v hate_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o love_v other_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n more_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o beast_n then_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v love_n and_o elect_v some_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o hate_n and_o reprobate_v other_o because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o thus_o carnal_a man_n measure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o that_o by_o which_o god_n discover_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v present_v himself_o as_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n without_o work_n but_o how_o do_v carnal_a reason_n strong_o and_o vigorous_o fight_v against_o god_n goodness_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n will_v presen_o be_v destroy_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o gospel-minister_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o unbelieve_a lord_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v open_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o this_o thing_n be_v 1_o king_n 7._o so_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n without_o any_o work_n unless_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v out_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n it_o can_v be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o speak_v concern_v free_a grace_n to_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o that_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hear_v sermon_n and_o although_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n as_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o save_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o rather_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v then_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n save_v we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v ver_fw-la 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v by_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o people_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o legal_a principle_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o they_o be_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o though_o their_o good_a work_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o second_o some_o will_v object_v why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o pain_n with_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o answer_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n entreat_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v while_o paul_n exhort_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n enable_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v life_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o gospel_n command_v and_o exhortation_n when_o christ_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n to_o life_n luke_n 7.14_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o do_v bid_v he_o arise_v so_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o bid_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o light_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n command_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o we_o command_v man_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o
strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o command_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n while_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v over_o the_o dead_a bone_n breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v ezek._n 37.10_o so_o while_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v over_o their_o sinful_a impenitent_a hearer_n who_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n dry_a bone_n the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o into_o they_o and_o not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o in_o man_n wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v report_v concern_v god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v wickedness_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v vanity_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o psalm_n 94.11_o when_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14.2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o without_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 5.6_o that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o hammer_v by_o thyself_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a persuasion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v false_a dream_n lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23.26_o so_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v false_a dream_n and_o lie_a persuasion_n we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o common_a liar_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la compare_v lie_v prophecy_n to_o chaff_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o truth_n to_o wheat_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v like_a unto_o wheat_n and_o faith_n of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o so_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n will_v blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n while_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o we_o through_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v gold_n so_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o spiritual_a touchstone_n by_o which_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a piece_n of_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o true_a gold_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a faith_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a touchstone_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n alas_o there_o be_v false_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v multitude_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o and_o yet_o have_v strong_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v pharisees_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o assurance_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o too_o luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n delude_v with_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n profess_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o though_o they_o have_v these_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n you_o be_v say_v he_o vers_n 44._o of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v he_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o that_o persuasion_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o apostate_n who_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o profaneness_n arminianism_n and_o diabolical_a familisme_n our_o bless_a emanuel_n do_v plain_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement-seate_n shall_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v his_o matth._n 7.21_o 22._o not_o every_o on_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n in_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a faith_n self-ish_a faith_n be_v no_o right_a faith_n if_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o fountain_n than_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n our_o faith_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o hell_n with_o we_o and_o find_v as_o good_a faith_n there_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o be_v though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o concern_v such_o who_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o before_o i_o press_v this_o far_a upon_o such_o who_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o
do_v evil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o do_v good_a be_v first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o seed_n be_v first_o good_a before_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a nature_n and_o to_o sow_v new_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o birth_n sin_n no_o more_o and_o he_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o stock_n so_o can_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o quick_a member_n that_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n calvin_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o libertine_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v never_o sin_v do_v answer_v they_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n john_n word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v johannis_n verba_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significant_a quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la i_o may_v multiply_v author_n speak_v sometime_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o frequent_a quote_v of_o author_n in_o sermon_n yet_o sometime_o i_o be_o necessitate_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o hearer_n do_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o truth_n as_o amesius_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o second_o i_o must_v profess_v ingenuous_o that_o most_o man_n who_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o contradict_v in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o descend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o so_o no_o sword_n or_o bow_n of_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o error_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o truth_n exalt_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o more_o full_o my_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o scripture_n will_v come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v consider_v physical_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a spirit_n join_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o when_o we_o thus_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o man_n sin_v lot_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o man_n theological_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n every_o christian_a man_n have_v two_o man_n in_o he_o a_o new_a man_n and_z and_z a_o old_a man_n and_o these_o two_o of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n and_o as_o sometime_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v two_o physical_a being_n in_o he_o and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n hear_v see_v walk_v understand_v and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o again_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o man_n as_o have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n and_o then_o do_v again_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o new_a or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_v nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o the_o other_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o his_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n working_n or_o operation_n he_o be_v light_a in_o his_o understanding_n holy_a in_o his_o will_n pure_a in_o his_o thought_n sanctify_v in_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bullinger_n that_o god_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o seed_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la seminis_fw-la naturam_fw-la quamea_fw-la referunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v holy_a that_o which_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v likewise_o holy_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v we_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o newborn_a man_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o delude_v and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v affirm_v but_o the_o abstract_n be_v take_v for_o the_o concrete_a which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o meaning_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o name_v into_o one_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o spiritual_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a nature_n motion_n &_o act_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_v arg._n 1._o his_o seed_n be_v holy_a in_o he_o therefore_o his_o fruit_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v sinful_o but_o make_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o he_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v powerful_o act_v by_o a_o holy_a principle_n and_o therefore_o his_o act_n be_v holy_a christ_n be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o sountaine_n can_v send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3.11_o the_o stream_n do_v retain_v the_o pure_a nature_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v reader_n i_o must_v inform_v thou_o that_o since_o i_o preach_v this_o sermon_n i_o receive_v objection_n from_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n r._n l._n against_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o print_v with_o my_o argument_n ob._n against_o this_o argument_n this_o be_v object_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o follow_v unless_o the_o soil_n be_v also_o answerable_a otherwise_o sorry_a fruit_n may_v come_v from_o good_a seed_n answ_n as_o there_o be_v good_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n the_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v this_o i_o prove_v ezek._n 36.26_o
for_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v to_o awake_v and_o sing_v five_o we_o have_v the_o saint_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n before_o this_o resurrection_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n six_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n from_o death_n to_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o dew_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o life_n after_o death_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n after_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o almost_o dead_a by_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o again_o wax_v green_a and_o flourish_v so_o when_o we_o have_v lie_v wither_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o be_v shall_v come_v down_o in_o his_o power_n and_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o and_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o her_o charge_n when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o the_o earth_n shall_v present_o give_v up_o the_o carcase_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n chest_n in_o which_o he_o lock_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o when_o god_n call_v for_o this_o treasure_n again_o the_o earth_n shall_v present_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v what_o be_v entrust_v to_o her_o bowel_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v up_o her_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old-testament_n though_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n with_o who_o i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o contend_v i_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o resurrection_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n dare_v man_n live_v in_o all_o wickedness_n ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n dare_v they_o venture_v to_o carry_v the_o load_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o they_o to_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o never_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n never_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o good_n unjust_o get_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n can_v livethus_n and_o die_v in_o this_o sottish_a and_o senseless_a condition_n do_v they_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o because_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o perverse_a people_n in_o the_o city_n who_o do_v with_o boldness_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n true_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v not_o travel_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o find_v out_o a_o generation_n of_o sadducee_n the_o lord_n know_v my_o heart_n have_v bleed_v within_o i_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o sadducee_n that_o be_v here_o in_o london_n sadducee_n of_o all_o sort_n episcopal_a sadducee_n presbyterian_a sadducee_n separate_v sadducee_n dip_v sadducee_n seek_v sadducee_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o man_n a_o notion_n of_o some_o idle_a brain_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o present_a for_o impiety_n have_v get_v such_o a_o brazen_a face_n that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n and_o though_o man_n have_v profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o long_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o that_o deny_v that_o ever_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n if_o i_o will_v deal_v upright_o in_o employ_v that_o small_a talon_n god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o manifest_v my_o dislike_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o consider_v the_o subtle_a practice_n and_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o these_o people_n who_o under_o a_o vizard_n of_o religion_n deceive_v poor_a weak_a christian_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o do_v resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v god_n have_v press_v i_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n know_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o diverse_a poor_a weak_a christian_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o any_o who_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a way_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n i_o shall_v therefore_o without_o any_o further_a preface_n address_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o dead_a man_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 20.36_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o these_o be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v better_o for_o other_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o resurrection_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o verlasting_a oblivion_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v account_n for_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o place_n clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n though_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o place_n and_o that_o be_v in_o joh._n 5.28_o 29._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o say_v he_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n jo._n 5.29_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o of_o damnation_n though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n second_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n who_o die_v and_o who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o those_o shall_v rise_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v die_v this_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 2_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o thess_n 4.17_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a
next_o place_n another_o use_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o body_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o christ_n may_v call_v for_o our_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o truth_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o christ_n will_v lead_v thou_o further_o if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v thou_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n to_o loose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o in_o he_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pillory_n to_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o he_o to_o a_o halter_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v content_v and_o bâ—_n confident_a that_o if_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n because_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o know_v how_o christ_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o of_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o christ_n will_v no_o own_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o word_n without_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o life_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o let_v this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o press_v this_o point_n because_o i_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o baseness_n and_o cowardinesse_n in_o christian_n i_o find_v not_o that_o courage_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o complaint_n of_o jereniah_n may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o in_o our_o time_n he_o say_v jer._n 9.3_o none_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zeal_n man_n will_v rather_o sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v rather_o wimme_v down_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n â—f_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a stream_n â—f_o worldly_a corruption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o profesâ—rs_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o this_o corruption_n and_o unâ—undnesse_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v of_o â—e_n same_o religion_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o â—e_n lord._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o apprehension_n as_o precious_a but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n of_o a_o persecute_a christ_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o christ_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o such_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n but_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n behind_o he_o so_o delicate_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v take_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v the_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v profess_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o world_n and_o religion_n together_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o cowardice_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o die_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a flame_n and_o heavenly_a spark_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n their_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v imprison_v their_o life_n to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o profess_v this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n discover_v to_o their_o soul_n phil._n 1.21_o it_o will_v put_v fire_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o this_o lethargy_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v speedy_o be_v cure_v indeed_o we_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o politic_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v up_o zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o cold_a and_o formal_a then_o true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v engage_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o contemplation_n concern_v it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o find_v that_o christian_n make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o former_a day_n though_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o â—â—tter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n â—â—risen_a they_o apprehend_v it_o sa_o a_o point_n that_o come_v with_o such_o power_n on_o their_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v their_o salutation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n will_v arise_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o that_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o agabus_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o do_v there_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o paul_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n â—_o if_o it_o be_v his_o great_a suffering_n not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n by_o rote_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n few_o understand_v we_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o a_o parrat-liâ—â—_a way_n and_o we_o have_v mumble_v it_o over_o in_o oâ—_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o few_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n it_o or_o suck_v the_o sweetness_n and_o spiritualiâ—â—_n
mourning_n into_o a_o good_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o devil_n like_o haman_n have_v appoint_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n he_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o as_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v but_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a haman_n the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o mordecai_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o deliverance_n from_o he_o as_o mordecai_n do_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n hest_n 10.3_o so_o jesus_n christ_n our_o spiritual_a mordecai_n shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o we_o bring_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n discover_v the_o plot_n and_o machination_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v wrought_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n by_o cruel_a haman_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o bloody_a lion_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o cruel_a hunter_n which_o will_v afford_v plentiful_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o sing_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n when_o people_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n but_o their_o enemy_n be_v likewise_o put_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o god_n by_o his_o goodness_n seem_v to_o do_v we_o this_o day_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a and_o helpless_a condition_n unless_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o with_o a_o new_a plot_n and_o make_v they_o as_o strong_a as_o former_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o apprehend_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o have_v give_v we_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n likewise_o so_o that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o conquer_v we_o they_o be_v under_o our_o command_n that_o think_v to_o have_v make_v we_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o imperious_a and_o cruel_a lust_n so_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o resurrection_n because_o as_o joshua_n put_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n under_o their_o foot_n so_o christ_n shall_v then_o put_v all_o our_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n shall_v we_o now_o see_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v because_o god_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n &_o enfeeble_v the_o force_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v all_o power_n against_o they_o bring_v to_o nothing_o hell_n sin_n the_o world_n man_n and_o devil_n be_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o joy_n because_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 18.40_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n because_o they_o shall_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psal_n 140.7.8_o for_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v together_o upon_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judge_v then_o that_o unjust_o judge_v they_o upon_o earth_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v saint_n before_o judgement-seat_n and_o have_v jeer_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o make_v they_o their_o pastime_n and_o merriment_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o barak_n and_o deborah_n judg._n 5.1_o 2._o they_o sing_v a_o song_n oâ—_n praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o babylon_n the_o heaven_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o heaven_n rev._n 18.20_o that_o be_v you_o saint_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v here_o this_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o thing_n that_o will_v heighten_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o their_o joy_n eternity_n be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n that_o make_v hell_n to_o be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o eternity_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o eternal_a portion_n of_o saint_n the_o joy_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v be_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o our_o joy_n be_v here_o vanish_v and_o transitory_a joy_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o sorrow_n come_v in_o the_o evening_n that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v before_o night_n than_o we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n that_o shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o to_o eternity_n joy_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o period_n nor_o end_n when_o we_o have_v rejoice_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o year_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o and_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v so_o new_a and_o please_a unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o rejoice_v before_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o joy_n we_o find_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o joy_n and_o recreation_n here_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v variety_n of_o joy_n and_o recreation_n by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o divers_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o content_a but_o here_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o joy_n the_o same_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n always_o new_a the_o song_n which_o we_o shall_v sing_v shall_v always_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12.28_o the_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o salvation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a salvation_n isa_n 45.17_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a joy_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isa_n 51.11_o the_o crown_n that_o we_o shall_v wear_v shall_v be_v crown_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o shall_v always_o have_v cause_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o transitory_a and_o momentanie_n continuance_n of_o earthly_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v that_o that_o imbitter_v all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o earthly_a joy_n and_o contentment_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v sweeten_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o their_o joy_n it_o shall_v be_v joy_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o be_v last_a joy_n everlasting_a joy_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o joy_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o that_o joy_n for_o evermore_o but_o why_o do_v i_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o these_o joy_n true_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o they_o sheba_n queen_n when_o she_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n palace_n his_o servant_n and_o attendance_n about_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o his_o earthly_a estate_n she_o confess_v that_o the_o fame_n in_o she_o own_o country_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o she_o have_v see_v with_o her_o eye_n 1_o king_n 10.7_o i_o believe_v not_o
the_o word_n until_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o half_n be_v not_o tell_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n exceed_v the_o fame_n which_o i_o hear_v fame_n common_o exceed_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v but_o solomon_n glory_n exceed_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o so_o we_o hear_v of_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o earthly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o shadow_v it_o but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v far_o short_a of_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n far_o exceed_v the_o discourse_n and_o apprehension_n of_o any_o man_n see_v word_n can_v set_v forth_o what_o glory_n and_o joy_v this_o be_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o more_o consideration_n to_o shadow_n forth_o to_o you_o this_o joy_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o want_v language_n full_o to_o express_v wherefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o little_a use_n and_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n for_o the_o present_a of_o speak_v of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o beforehand_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o give_v you_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o will_v find_v the_o joy_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o you_o as_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o have_v the_o story_n joh._n 21.45_o so_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o glory_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o palace_n that_o shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a upon_o their_o basis_n and_o foundation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v sceptre_n into_o our_o hand_n crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n will_v not_o fail_v it_o performance_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a he_o iâ—_n not_o like_a man_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v his_o people_n rejyocein_o your_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n a_o the_o young_a ward_n in_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n when_o little_a iâ—_n allow_v he_o for_o the_o present_a do_v rejoice_v in_o foresee_v what_o large_a possession_n he_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o for_o the_o future_a when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wardship_n shall_v be_v expire_v so_o let_v we_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n and_o glory_n here_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o until_o hereafter_o rejoice_v here_o as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o suffer_v not_o any_o wicked_a unbelieving_a spirit_n to_o bereave_v you_o of_o your_o joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n o_o what_o enemy_n be_v these_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n among_o they_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n here_o how_o do_v these_o with_o specious_a show_n of_o truth_n bereave_v people_n of_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belove_a you_o meet_v with_o many_o argument_n against_o the_o resurrection_n that_o baffle_v carnal_a reason_n i_o profess_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v carnal_a reason_n i_o know_v there_o be_v such_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o resurrection_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o yield_v the_o buckler_n and_o contend_v no_o more_o for_o the_o point_n but_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o it_o answer_v all_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n therefore_o show_v yourselves_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o this_o promise_n he_o believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n it_o be_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o the_o hope_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v yet_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n god_n have_v say_v that_o this_o body_n shall_v rise_v and_o rise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a consider_v a_o authorem_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la ter._n consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o all_o doubt_v will_v be_v remove_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v power_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o his_o people_n what_o they_o expect_v and_o beyond_o their_o thought_n desire_n and_o expectation_n therefore_o 1_o thess_n 4._o ult_n comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o then_o look_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o saint_n as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a creature_n but_o as_o the_o most_o miserable_a abject_n that_o you_o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a saint_n profess_v themselves_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n and_o inheritance_n but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n away_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v in_o their_o humane_a body_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o humane_a body_n it_o will_v damp_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n present_o it_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o god_n have_v love_v they_o from_o eternity_n will_v love_v they_o to_o eternity_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o therefore_o you_o that_o true_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o scoff_a enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o it_o and_o so_o from_o the_o comfort_n that_o will_v flow_v into_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o believe_v it_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o poor_a weak_a christian_n here_o that_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o these_o miscreant_n and_o ungodly_a man_n let_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n behold_v his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o those_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v and_o mislead_v easy_o answer_v that_o so_o their_o former_a joy_n and_o consolation_n may_v return_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o great_a holiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o holiness_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o tenant_n or_o opinion_n that_o further_v not_o holiness_n look_v on_o that_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n
or_o line_n of_o your_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o error_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o who_o be_v spiritual_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o when_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o when_o this_o cry_n come_v unto_o you_o concern_v i_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v god_n and_o to_o have_v query_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n and_o i_o can_v have_v send_v you_o divers_a godly_a people_n at_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_o give_v they_o that_o i_o deliver_v thing_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v present_v to_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o what_o you_o affirm_v that_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o give_v a_o true_a report_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o thing_n not_o seek_v your_o discredit_n but_o endeavour_v to_o free_v myself_o and_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o discredit_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o your_o false_a relation_n 1._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o wapping_n i_o speak_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v philip_n act_v 8.34_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o holy-ghost_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o expositor_n and_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o place_n which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v the_o precedent_a word_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v my_o rise_n from_o luther_n application_n of_o they_o with_o some_o harsh_a expression_n unto_o christ_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o it_o be_v then_o unknown_a unto_o i_o that_o luther_n have_v ever_o expound_v they_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v luther_n my_o rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nullius_fw-la astrictus_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la luther_n be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o than_o master_n gataker_n far_o than_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o i_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o expositor_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v stuff_v my_o discourse_n with_o quotation_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o luther_n only_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v usual_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o i_o do_v musculus_fw-la say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v this_o of_o christ_n not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v proper_o he_o but_o by_o dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n hoc_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la exponunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nostra_fw-la peccata_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la patrem_fw-la obtulit_fw-la pomeranus_n say_v that_o iniquity_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n not_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v but_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o christum_fw-la comprehenderunt_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la quas_fw-la fecerat_fw-la sed_fw-la quas_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la susceperat_fw-la diluendas_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o then_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o fulgentius_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o do_v bear_v we_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la propria_fw-la portavit_fw-la aliena_fw-la christ_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v his_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v inhesive_o in_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v content_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v confess_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o isa_n 53_o etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o will_v whole_o take_v away_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o i_o do_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v to_o teach_v believer_n how_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n way_n confess_v sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.21_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n behold_v they_o lay_v and_o charge_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o best_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n goodness_n that_o our_o siâ—s_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n though_o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o preach_v public_o at_o coleman-street_n upon_o these_o word_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o gracious-street_n and_o at_o algate_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n which_o sermon_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v i_o who_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a province_n to_o swear_v that_o you_o have_v speak_v truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v your_o own_o sin_n and_o fault_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o god_n glory_n confess_v they_o not_o only_o as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o who_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.17_o and_o judas_n who_o go_v from_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o halter_n and_o so_o to_o his_o own_o place_n but_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o christ_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o confess_v they_o for_o your_o own_o humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o elevation_n of_o free_a grace_n ezek._n 16._o last_o job_n 42.6_o and_o as_o you_o do_v profess_v yourself_o a_o friend_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n by_o your_o practice_n prov._n 28.13_o or_o else_o you_o may_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o section_n 4._o sir_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o begin_v again_o with_o that_o exhortation_n with_o which_o i_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o former_a section_n beseech_v you_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o confess_v this_o great_a and_o horrid_a sin_n of_o you_o in_o charge_v i_o for_o exhort_v people_n to_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v because_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_a for_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o i_o do_v think_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v get_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v who_o do_v often_o preach_v by_o his_o vicar_n and_o curate_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o exhortation_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n but_o yourself_o aver_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o
9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o be_v will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o though_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o truth_n may_v account_v this_o rather_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o carnal_a objection_n against_o election_n and_o reprobation_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o augustine_n christ_n great_a champion_n against_o antigratians_n in_o his_o time_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondere_fw-la quod_fw-la respondisse_fw-la videmus_fw-la apostolum_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n salvation_n be_v take_v either_o negative_o or_o affirmative_o and_o take_v salvation_n in_o either_o of_o these_o acception_n and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o we_o take_v salvation_n negative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v free_v from_o evil_a only_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la praecedit_fw-la humani_fw-la nothing_o in_o man_n do_v precede_v or_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o grace_n do_v dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o cover_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o far_o from_o we_o psal_n 103.12_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o he_o only_o can_v remove_v sin_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v he_o only_o can_v cast_v sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v a_o ocean_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o swallow_v they_o up_o micah_n be_v spiritual_o transport_v beyond_o himself_o in_o admire_v this_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n &_o c_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v part_v with_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n second_o if_o we_o take_v salvation_n affirmative_o for_o the_o instate_v of_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v happy_a bring_v from_o a_o curse_a condition_n into_o a_o blissful_a condition_n from_o horror_n to_o joy_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v the_o high_a bear_v son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o load_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n happiness_n and_o blissfulnesse_n thus_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n alone_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n nemo_n se_fw-la palpet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la satanas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n boast_v of_o himself_o for_o of_o a_o man_n self_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n by_o god_n a_o man_n be_v make_v happy_a what_o be_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o but_o sin_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n again_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o salvation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o party_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v save_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n only_o by_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o accuse_a mouth_n of_o the_o law_n be_v stop_v no_o bill_n no_o enditement_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o this_o because_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n justifi_v they_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v implead_v or_o bring_v a_o action_n against_o they_o before_o god_n for_o break_v his_o law_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v their_o justifier_n grace_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n rev._n 12.10_o the_o accuser_n can_v bring_v no_o enditement_n complaint_n or_o accusation_n against_o the_o saint_n there_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o accuse_v we_o in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v grace_n for_o our_o justification_n god_n behold_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o eye_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v all_o our_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o powerful_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n plead_v for_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o stray_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n which_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n eternal_a grace_n can_v be_v condemn_v because_o the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n before_o hand_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n but_o have_v already_o make_v payment_n for_o all_o their_o debt_n and_o be_v become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n under_o which_o covenant_n upon_o this_o consideration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.14_o god_n behold_v his_o elect_n in_o their_o propitiation_n and_o always_o hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o their_o wrath-appeasing_a advocate_n make_v a_o heavenly_a melody_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o always_o behold_v our_o happiness_n before_o himself_o in_o heaven_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n do_v acquaint_v we_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n second_o if_o we_o take_v salvation_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o salvation_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n bring_v home_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v live_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o we_o to_o give_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o look_v above_o it_o to_o behold_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o it_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o solid_a comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o falvation_n nothing_o can_v shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v it_o any_o comfort_n but_o what_o do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o never_o come_v to_o see_v ourselves_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n till_o we_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o isaiah_n 45.22_o none_o but_o god_n can_v save_v we_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o still_o we_o have_v some_o objection_n or_o other_o against_o salvation_n and_o justification_n till_o god_n silence_n all_o objection_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n there_o be_v that_o only_a in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o objection_n if_o our_o conscience_n fly_v in_o our_o face_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v many_o thousand_o of_o sin_n more_o than_o we_o can_v reckon_v or_o number_v up_o yet_o when_o god_n give_v we_o a_o